Emtract Ingest

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/996 of 14 June 2022 on rules to verify sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving criteria and low indirect land-use change-risk criteria (Text with EEA relevance)

Overview

Source URL
https://publications.europa.eu/resource/celex/02022R0996-20250224
Name
Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2022/996 of 14 June 2022 on rules to verify sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving criteria and low indirect land-use change-risk criteria (Text with EEA relevance)
Reference number
02022R0996-20250224
Regulation crawler
EUR-Lex Crawl
Publish date
2025-02-24
Updated date
-
Language
en
Raw content
1.71 MB

Logs

Type Status Started at Finished at
Download Finished 2026-09-07 09:21:27 UTC 2026-09-07 09:21:40 UTC

[INFO] [Crawlers::ReverseMarkdownRegulationDownloader] downloading source from https://publications.europa.eu/resource/celex/02022R0996-20250224

[INFO] [Crawlers::ReverseMarkdownRegulationDownloader] converted HTML to Markdown (1337805 source bytes) from https://publications.europa.eu/resource/celex/02022R0996-20250224

[INFO] [Crawlers::EurlexRegulationCrawler] downloaded regulation_source 14150 from https://publications.europa.eu/resource/celex/02022R0996-20250224

[INFO] [Crawlers::EurlexRegulationCrawler] parsed 133 norms from Formex XML for https://publications.europa.eu/resource/celex/02022R0996-20250224

[INFO] [Crawlers::EurlexRegulationCrawler] parsed 48 annexes from Formex XML for https://publications.europa.eu/resource/celex/02022R0996-20250224

Norms

CHAPTER I — INTRODUCTION CHAPTER I — INTRODUCTION CHAPTER I — EINLEITUNG
Article 1 — Subject matter Article 1 — Subject matter Article 1 — Gegenstand

This Regulation lays down implementing rules to ensure that it is verified in an efficient and harmonised manner that economic operators:

  • (a) comply with the sustainability criteria set in Article 29(2) to (7) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (b) provide accurate data on greenhouse gas emission savings for the purposes of Article 25(2) and Article 29(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (c) comply with the criteria for certification of low ILUC-risk biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels established by Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807.

This Regulation lays down implementing rules to ensure that it is verified in an efficient and harmonised manner that economic operators:

  • (a) comply with the sustainability criteria set in Article 29(2) to (7) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (b) provide accurate data on greenhouse gas emission savings for the purposes of Article 25(2) and Article 29(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (c) comply with the criteria for certification of low ILUC-risk biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels established by Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807.

Mit dieser Verordnung werden Durchführungsbestimmungen festgelegt, um sicherzustellen, dass auf effiziente und harmonisierte Weise überprüft wird, ob die Wirtschaftsteilnehmer

  • a) die Nachhaltigkeitskriterien gemäß Artikel 29 Absätze 2 bis 7 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 einhalten;
  • b) genaue Daten über Treibhausgaseinsparungen für die Zwecke des Artikels 25 Absatz 2 und des Artikels 29 Absatz 10 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 bereitstellen;
  • c) die in der Delegierten Verordnung (EU) 2019/807 festgelegten Kriterien für die Zertifizierung von Biokraftstoffen, flüssigen Biobrennstoffen und Biomasse-Brennstoffen mit geringem ILUC-Risiko erfüllen.
Article 2 — Definitions Article 2 — Definitions Article 2 — Begriffsbestimmungen

For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:

  • (1) voluntary scheme means an organisation that certifies the compliance of economic operators with criteria and rules including, but not limited to, the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807;
  • (2) recognised voluntary scheme means a voluntary scheme recognised pursuant to Article 30(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (3) recognised national scheme means a national scheme recognised pursuant to with Article 30(6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (4) certificate means a conformity statement by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme, certifying that an economic operator complies with the requirements of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (5) suspended certificate means a certificate temporarily invalidated due to non-conformities identified by the certification body or upon voluntary request of the economic operator;
  • (6) withdrawn certificate means a certificate that has been permanently cancelled by the certification body or the voluntary scheme;
  • (7) terminated certificate means a certification that has been voluntarily cancelled while it is still valid;
  • (8) expired certificate means a certificate that is no longer valid;
  • (9) sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving characteristics means the set of information describing a consignment of raw material or fuel that is required for demonstrating compliance of that consignment with the sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving criteria for biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels or the greenhouse gas emission savings requirements applicable for renewable liquid and gaseous transport fuels of non-biological origin and recycled carbon fuels;
  • (10) mix of raw material for the purpose of further processing means the physical mixing of raw material for the sole purpose of producing biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels;
  • (11) economic operator means a producer of raw material, a collector of waste and residues, an operator of installations processing raw material into final fuels or intermediate products, an operator of installations producing energy (electricity, heating or cooling) or any other operator, including of storage facilities or traders that are in physical possession of raw material or fuels, provided that they process information on the sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving characteristics of those raw materials or fuels;
  • (12) first gathering point means a storage or processing facility managed directly by an economic operator or other counterpart under contractual agreement that is sourcing raw material directly from producers of agricultural biomass, forest biomass, wastes and residues or, in the case of renewable fuels of non-biological origin, the plant producing such fuels;
  • (13) certification audit means an initial audit before participation in a scheme, with the purpose of issuing a certificate under a voluntary scheme;
  • (14) certification body means an independent accredited conformity assessment body that concludes an agreement with a voluntary or national scheme recognised by the European Commission in accordance with Article 30(4)-(6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, to provide certification services for raw materials or fuels by carrying out audits of economic operators and issuing certificates on behalf of the voluntary or national schemes using the voluntary or national scheme’s certification system;
  • (15) non-conformity means non-compliance of an economic operator or certification body with the rules and procedures, established by the voluntary scheme, of which they are members or under which they operate;
  • (16) surveillance audit means any follow up audit of certificates issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme after certification and before a re-certification audit, which can be carried out quarterly, half-annually or annually;
  • (17) re-certification audit means an audit with the purpose of renewing a certificate issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme;
  • (18) interconnected infrastructure means a system of infrastructures, including pipelines, LNG terminals and storage facilities, which transports gases, that primarily consist of methane and include biogas and gas from biomass, in particular biomethane, or other types of gas that can technically and safely be injected into, and transported through the natural gas pipeline system, hydrogen systems as well as pipeline networks and transmission or distribution infrastructures for liquid fuels;
  • (19) hydrogen system means a system of infrastructure, including hydrogen networks, hydrogen storage, and hydrogen terminals, which contains hydrogen of a high grade of purity;
  • (20) legal predecessors means an economic operator that has been legally replaced by a new one, but no substantive changes or only superficial ones have been made regarding its ownership, management composition, working methods or scope of activity;
  • (21) product group means raw materials, biofuels, bioliquids, non-gaseous biomass fuels with similar physical and chemical characteristics and similar heating values or gaseous biomass fuels, and LNG with similar chemical characteristics that all are subject to the same rules set out in Articles 7, 26 and 27 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 for determining the contribution of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels towards achieving the targets for renewable energy;
  • (22) site means a geographical location, logistical facilities, transmission or distribution infrastructures with precise boundaries within which products can be mixed;
  • (23) proof of sustainability means a declaration by an economic operator, made on the basis of a certificate issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme certifying the compliance of a specific quantity of feedstock or fuels with the sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions savings criteria set out in Articles 25(2) and 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (24) raw material means substances that have not yet been processed into fuels including intermediate products;
  • (25) fuels means fuels that are ready to be supplied for consumption, including biofuels, bioliquids, biomass fuels, renewable liquid and gaseous transport fuels of non-biological origin and recycled carbon fuels;
  • (26) financial attractiveness test means the calculation of the Net Present Value (NVP) of an investment, based on additionality measures in the context of low ILUC-risk biomass certification;
  • (27) non-financial barrier test means an assessment of the potential other barriers that are expected to prevent an economic operator from implementing additionality measures in the context of low ILUC-risk biomass certification;
  • (28) Union database means the database provided for in Article 28, point 2 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (29) grassland has the meaning attributed to it in Article 1, point (1) of Commission Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014

Commission Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014 of 8 December 2014 on defining the criteria and geographic ranges of highly biodiverse grassland for the purposes of Article 7b(3)(c) of Directive 98/70/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council relating to the quality of petrol and diesel fuels and Article 17(3)(c) of Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources (OJ L 351, 9.12.2014, p. 3).

.

For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:

  • (1) voluntary scheme means an organisation that certifies the compliance of economic operators with criteria and rules including, but not limited to, the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807;
  • (2) recognised voluntary scheme means a voluntary scheme recognised pursuant to Article 30(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (3) recognised national scheme means a national scheme recognised pursuant to with Article 30(6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (4) certificate means a conformity statement by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme, certifying that an economic operator complies with the requirements of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (5) suspended certificate means a certificate temporarily invalidated due to non-conformities identified by the certification body or upon voluntary request of the economic operator;
  • (6) withdrawn certificate means a certificate that has been permanently cancelled by the certification body or the voluntary scheme;
  • (7) terminated certificate means a certification that has been voluntarily cancelled while it is still valid;
  • (8) expired certificate means a certificate that is no longer valid;
  • (9) sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving characteristics means the set of information describing a consignment of raw material or fuel that is required for demonstrating compliance of that consignment with the sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving criteria for biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels or the greenhouse gas emission savings requirements applicable for renewable liquid and gaseous transport fuels of non-biological origin and recycled carbon fuels;
  • (10) mix of raw material for the purpose of further processing means the physical mixing of raw material for the sole purpose of producing biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels;
  • (11) economic operator means a producer of raw material, a collector of waste and residues, an operator of installations processing raw material into final fuels or intermediate products, an operator of installations producing energy (electricity, heating or cooling) or any other operator, including of storage facilities or traders that are in physical possession of raw material or fuels, provided that they process information on the sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving characteristics of those raw materials or fuels;
  • (12) first gathering point means a storage or processing facility managed directly by an economic operator or other counterpart under contractual agreement that is sourcing raw material directly from producers of agricultural biomass, forest biomass, wastes and residues or, in the case of renewable fuels of non-biological origin, the plant producing such fuels;
  • (13) certification audit means an initial audit before participation in a scheme, with the purpose of issuing a certificate under a voluntary scheme;
  • (14) certification body means an independent accredited conformity assessment body that concludes an agreement with a voluntary or national scheme recognised by the European Commission in accordance with Article 30(4)-(6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, to provide certification services for raw materials or fuels by carrying out audits of economic operators and issuing certificates on behalf of the voluntary or national schemes using the voluntary or national scheme’s certification system;
  • (15) non-conformity means non-compliance of an economic operator or certification body with the rules and procedures, established by the voluntary scheme, of which they are members or under which they operate;
  • (16) surveillance audit means any follow up audit of certificates issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme after certification and before a re-certification audit, which can be carried out quarterly, half-annually or annually;
  • (17) re-certification audit means an audit with the purpose of renewing a certificate issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme;
  • (18) interconnected infrastructure means a system of infrastructures, including pipelines, LNG terminals and storage facilities, which transports gases, that primarily consist of methane and include biogas and gas from biomass, in particular biomethane, or other types of gas that can technically and safely be injected into, and transported through the natural gas pipeline system, hydrogen systems as well as pipeline networks and transmission or distribution infrastructures for liquid fuels;
  • (19) hydrogen system means a system of infrastructure, including hydrogen networks, hydrogen storage, and hydrogen terminals, which contains hydrogen of a high grade of purity;
  • (20) legal predecessors means an economic operator that has been legally replaced by a new one, but no substantive changes or only superficial ones have been made regarding its ownership, management composition, working methods or scope of activity;
  • (21) product group means raw materials, biofuels, bioliquids, non-gaseous biomass fuels with similar physical and chemical characteristics and similar heating values or gaseous biomass fuels, and LNG with similar chemical characteristics that all are subject to the same rules set out in Articles 7, 26 and 27 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 for determining the contribution of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels towards achieving the targets for renewable energy;
  • (22) site means a geographical location, logistical facilities, transmission or distribution infrastructures with precise boundaries within which products can be mixed;
  • (23) proof of sustainability means a declaration by an economic operator, made on the basis of a certificate issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme certifying the compliance of a specific quantity of feedstock or fuels with the sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions savings criteria set out in Articles 25(2) and 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (24) raw material means substances that have not yet been processed into fuels including intermediate products;
  • (25) fuels means fuels that are ready to be supplied for consumption, including biofuels, bioliquids, biomass fuels, renewable liquid and gaseous transport fuels of non-biological origin and recycled carbon fuels;
  • (26) financial attractiveness test means the calculation of the Net Present Value (NVP) of an investment, based on additionality measures in the context of low ILUC-risk biomass certification;
  • (27) non-financial barrier test means an assessment of the potential other barriers that are expected to prevent an economic operator from implementing additionality measures in the context of low ILUC-risk biomass certification;
  • (28) Union database means the database provided for in Article 28, point 2 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (29) grassland has the meaning attributed to it in Article 1, point (1) of Commission Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014

Commission Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014 of 8 December 2014 on defining the criteria and geographic ranges of highly biodiverse grassland for the purposes of Article 7b(3)(c) of Directive 98/70/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council relating to the quality of petrol and diesel fuels and Article 17(3)(c) of Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources (OJ L 351, 9.12.2014, p. 3).

.

Für die Zwecke dieser Verordnung gelten folgende Begriffsbestimmungen:

  • 1. freiwilliges System bezeichnet eine Organisation, die zertifiziert, dass die Wirtschaftsteilnehmer die Kriterien und Vorschriften der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 und der Delegierten Verordnung (EU) 2019/807 einhalten, einschließlich — ohne hierauf beschränkt zu sein — der Nachhaltigkeitskriterien und der Kriterien für Treibhausgaseinsparungen;
  • 2. anerkanntes freiwilliges System bezeichnet ein gemäß Artikel 30 Absatz 4 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 anerkanntes freiwilliges System;
  • 3. anerkanntes nationales System bezeichnet ein gemäß Artikel 30 Absatz 6 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 anerkanntes nationales System;
  • 4. Zertifikat bezeichnet eine Konformitätserklärung einer Zertifizierungsstelle im Rahmen eines freiwilligen Systems, mit der bescheinigt wird, dass ein Wirtschaftsteilnehmer die Anforderungen der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 erfüllt;
  • 5. ausgesetztes Zertifikat bezeichnet ein Zertifikat, das aufgrund der von der Zertifizierungsstelle festgestellten Probleme bei der Einhaltung oder auf freiwilligen Antrag des Wirtschaftsteilnehmers vorübergehend für ungültig erklärt wurde;
  • 6. entzogenes Zertifikat bezeichnet ein Zertifikat, das von der Zertifizierungsstelle oder dem freiwilligen System dauerhaft entzogen wurde;
  • 7. erloschenes Zertifikat bezeichnet ein Zertifikat, dessen Gültigkeit vor ihrem Ablauf freiwillig aufgehoben wurde;
  • 8. abgelaufenes Zertifikat bezeichnet ein Zertifikat, das nicht mehr gültig ist;
  • 9. Nachhaltigkeitseigenschaften und Eigenschaften in Bezug auf Treibhausgaseinsparungen bezeichnet die Informationen zur Beschreibung einer Lieferung von Rohstoffen oder Brennstoffen, die zum Nachweis der Einhaltung der Nachhaltigkeitskriterien und der Kriterien für Treibhausgaseinsparungen für Biokraftstoffe, flüssige Biobrennstoffe und Biomasse-Brennstoffe oder der Anforderungen an die Treibhausgaseinsparungen für flüssige oder gasförmige erneuerbare Kraftstoffe nicht biogenen Ursprungs für den Verkehr und wiederverwertete kohlenstoffhaltige Kraftstoffe erforderlich sind;
  • 10. Rohstoffmischung für die Zwecke der Weiterverarbeitung bezeichnet das physikalische Mischen von Rohstoffen zum alleinigen Zweck der Herstellung von Biokraftstoffen, flüssigen Biobrennstoffen oder Biomasse-Brennstoffen;
  • 11. Wirtschaftsteilnehmer bezeichnet einen Erzeuger von Rohstoffen, einen Sammelbetrieb für Abfälle und Reststoffe, einen Betreiber von Anlagen, die Rohstoffe zu fertigen Brennstoffen oder Zwischenprodukten verarbeiten, einen Betreiber von Energieerzeugungsanlagen (Elektrizität, Wärme oder Kälte) oder jeden anderen Betreiber, einschließlich Speicheranlagen oder Händler, die sich physisch im Besitz von Rohstoffen oder Brennstoffen befinden, sofern sie Informationen über die Nachhaltigkeitseigenschaften und Eigenschaften in Bezug auf Treibhausgaseinsparungen dieser Rohstoffe oder Brennstoffe verarbeiten;
  • 12. Ersterfassungspunkt bezeichnet eine Speicher- oder Verarbeitungsanlage, die direkt von einem Wirtschaftsteilnehmer oder einem anderen Vertragspartner im Rahmen einer vertraglichen Vereinbarung verwaltet wird und die Rohstoffe direkt von Erzeugern von landwirtschaftlicher Biomasse, forstwirtschaftlicher Biomasse, Abfällen und Reststoffen oder — im Falle erneuerbarer Kraftstoffe nicht biogenen Ursprungs — der Anlage bezieht, die solche Brennstoffe herstellt;
  • 13. Zertifizierungsaudit bezeichnet einen ersten Audit vor der Teilnahme an einem System mit dem Ziel, ein Zertifikat im Rahmen eines freiwilligen Systems zu erhalten
  • 14. Zertifizierungsstelle bezeichnet eine unabhängige akkreditierte Konformitätsbewertungsstelle, die mit einem freiwilligen oder nationalen System, das gemäß Artikel 30 Absätze 4 bis 6 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 von der Europäischen Kommission anerkannt wurde, eine Vereinbarung über die Erbringung von Zertifizierungsdiensten für Rohstoffe oder Brennstoffe schließt, indem sie Audits bei Wirtschaftsteilnehmern durchführt und Zertifikate im Namen der freiwilligen oder nationalen Systeme unter Verwendung des Zertifizierungssystems des freiwilligen oder nationalen Systems ausstellt;
  • 15. Verstoß bezeichnet die Nichteinhaltung der Vorschriften und Verfahren durch einen Wirtschaftsteilnehmer oder eine Zertifizierungsstelle, die im Rahmen des freiwilligen Systems festgelegt wurden, dem sie angehören oder in deren Rahmen sie tätig sind;
  • 16. Überwachungsaudit bezeichnet jeden Folgeaudit für Zertifikate, die von einer Zertifizierungsstelle im Rahmen eines freiwilligen Systems nach der Zertifizierung und vor einem Neuzertifizierungsaudit ausgestellt wurden und das vierteljährlich, halbjährlich oder jährlich durchgeführt werden kann;
  • 17. Neuzertifizierungsaudit bezeichnet einen Audit mit dem Ziel, ein von einer Zertifizierungsstelle im Rahmen eines freiwilligen Systems ausgestelltes Zertifikat zu erneuern;
  • 18. Verbundinfrastruktur bezeichnet ein System von Infrastrukturen, einschließlich Rohrleitungen, LNG-Terminals und Speicheranlagen, für den Transport von Gasen, die hauptsächlich aus Methan bestehen und Biogas sowie Gas aus Biomasse, insbesondere Biomethan, umfassen, oder von anderen Gasarten, die technisch und sicher in das Erdgasrohrleitungssystem, in Wasserstoffsysteme und in Rohrleitungsnetze und Übertragungs- und Verteilungsinfrastrukturen für flüssige Brennstoffe eingespeist und durch diese transportiert werden können;
  • 19. Wasserstoffsystem bezeichnet ein Infrastruktursystem, einschließlich Wasserstoffnetzen, Wasserstoffspeichern und Wasserstoffterminals, das Wasserstoff von hoher Reinheit enthält;
  • 20. Rechtsvorgänger bezeichnet einen Wirtschaftsteilnehmer, der rechtlich durch einen neuen ersetzt wurde, wobei aber keine wesentlichen oder nur oberflächliche Änderungen in Bezug auf die Eigentumsverhältnisse, die Zusammensetzung des Managements, die Arbeitsmethoden oder den Tätigkeitsbereich vorgenommen wurden;
  • 21. Produktgruppe bezeichnet Rohstoffe, Biokraftstoffe, flüssige Biobrennstoffe, nichtgasförmige Biomasse-Brennstoffe mit ähnlichen physikalischen und chemischen Eigenschaften und ähnlichen Heizwerten oder gasförmige Biomasse-Brennstoffe sowie LNG mit ähnlichen chemischen Eigenschaften, für die alle dieselben Bestimmungen gelten, die in den Artikeln 7, 26 und 27 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 für die Bestimmung des Beitrags von Biokraftstoffen, flüssigen Biobrennstoffen und Biomasse-Brennstoffen zur Erreichung der Ziele für erneuerbare Energien festgelegt sind;
  • 22. Standort bezeichnet einen geografischen Standort, logistische Einrichtungen, Übertragungs- oder Verteilungsinfrastrukturen mit genauen Grenzen, innerhalb deren Produkte gemischt werden können;
  • 23. Nachhaltigkeitsnachweis bezeichnet eine Erklärung eines Wirtschaftsteilnehmers auf der Grundlage eines von einer Zertifizierungsstelle im Rahmen eines freiwilligen Systems ausgestellten Zertifikats, in der bescheinigt wird, dass eine bestimmte Menge von Rohstoffen oder Brennstoffen die Nachhaltigkeitskriterien und die Kriterien für Treibhausgaseinsparungen gemäß Artikel 25 Absatz 2 und Artikel 29 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 erfüllt;
  • 24. Rohstoffe bezeichnet Stoffe, die noch nicht zu Brennstoffen verarbeitet wurden, einschließlich Zwischenprodukten;
  • 25. Brennstoffe bezeichnet Brennstoffe, die für die Lieferung zum Verbrauch bereit sind, einschließlich Biokraftstoffen, flüssiger Biobrennstoffe, Biomasse-Brennstoffen, flüssiger oder gasförmiger erneuerbarer Kraftstoffe nicht biogenen Ursprungs für den Verkehr und wiederverwerteter kohlenstoffhaltiger Kraftstoffe;
  • 26. Prüfung der finanziellen Attraktivität bezeichnet die Berechnung des Nettogegenwartswerts einer Investition auf der Grundlage von Maßnahmen, die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechen, im Zusammenhang mit der Zertifizierung von Biomasse mit geringem ILUC-Risiko;
  • 27. Prüfung der nichtfinanziellen Hindernisse bezeichnet eine Bewertung potenzieller anderer Hindernisse, die einen Wirtschaftsteilnehmer an der Umsetzung von dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahmen im Zusammenhang mit der Zertifizierung von Biomasse mit geringem ILUC-Risiko hindern dürften;
  • 28. Unionsdatenbank bezeichnet die Datenbank gemäß Artikel 28 Absatz 2 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001,
  • 29. Grünland bezeichnet Ökosysteme gemäß Artikel 1 Absatz 1 der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1307/2014 der Kommission

Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1307/2014 der Kommission vom 8. Dezember 2014 zur Festlegung der Kriterien und geografischen Verbreitungsgebiete zur Bestimmung von Grünland mit großer biologischer Vielfalt für die Zwecke des Artikels 7b Absatz 3 Buchstabe c der Richtlinie 98/70/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates über die Qualität von Otto- und Dieselkraftstoffen und des Artikels 17 Absatz 3 Buchstabe c der Richtlinie 2009/28/EG des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates zur Förderung der Nutzung von Energie aus erneuerbaren Quellen (ABl. L 351 vom 9.12.2014, S. 3).

.

CHAPTER II — GENERAL RULES ON GOVERNANCE, INTERNAL MONITORING, COMPLAINTS PROCEDURES AND TRANSPARENCY OF VOLUNTARY SCHEMES CHAPTER II — GENERAL RULES ON GOVERNANCE, INTERNAL MONITORING, COMPLAINTS PROCEDURES AND TRANSPARENCY OF VOLUNTARY SCHEMES CHAPTER II — ALLGEMEINE REGELN FÜR DIE VERWALTUNG, DIE INTERNE ÜBERWACHUNG, BESCHWERDEVERFAHREN UND DIE TRANSPARENZ FREIWILLIGER SYSTEME
Article 3 — Governance structure of the voluntary scheme Article 3 — Governance structure of the voluntary scheme Article 3 — Verwaltungsstruktur des freiwilligen Systems
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall establish a governance structure to ensure that the scheme has the necessary legal and technical capacity, impartiality and independence to perform its duties. Depending on the scope of the voluntary scheme, it shall set up a technical committee or an equivalent system of technical expert support, which in specific cases shall also allow the engagement of independent external experts to provide advice on technical issues.

Voluntary schemes shall establish a governance structure to ensure that the scheme has the necessary legal and technical capacity, impartiality and independence to perform its duties. Depending on the scope of the voluntary scheme, it shall set up a technical committee or an equivalent system of technical expert support, which in specific cases shall also allow the engagement of independent external experts to provide advice on technical issues.

Voluntary schemes shall establish a governance structure to ensure that the scheme has the necessary legal and technical capacity, impartiality and independence to perform its duties. Depending on the scope of the voluntary scheme, it shall set up a technical committee or an equivalent system of technical expert support, which in specific cases shall also allow the engagement of independent external experts to provide advice on technical issues.

2 2 2

Voluntary schemes shall include to the extent possible in the governance structure and decision-making a broad range of representatives from various relevant stakeholder groups such as farmers’ or foresters’ associations, environmental non-governmental organisations, indigenous and local communities potentially affected by the scheme, academia, and fuel producers. No individual stakeholder or stakeholder group shall have a dominant position in the decision-making process. Decisions shall only be taken where a quorum of the majority of stakeholders is reached.

Voluntary schemes shall include to the extent possible in the governance structure and decision-making a broad range of representatives from various relevant stakeholder groups such as farmers’ or foresters’ associations, environmental non-governmental organisations, indigenous and local communities potentially affected by the scheme, academia, and fuel producers. No individual stakeholder or stakeholder group shall have a dominant position in the decision-making process. Decisions shall only be taken where a quorum of the majority of stakeholders is reached.

Voluntary schemes shall include to the extent possible in the governance structure and decision-making a broad range of representatives from various relevant stakeholder groups such as farmers’ or foresters’ associations, environmental non-governmental organisations, indigenous and local communities potentially affected by the scheme, academia, and fuel producers. No individual stakeholder or stakeholder group shall have a dominant position in the decision-making process. Decisions shall only be taken where a quorum of the majority of stakeholders is reached.

3 3 3

Voluntary schemes shall set up rules and procedures to avoid conflicts of interest in decision-making. As a minimum standard, they shall enforce a system of checks and balances to ensure that no individual stakeholder, having a vested interest in the outcome of a decision, can have decisive influence on that particular decision.

Voluntary schemes shall set up rules and procedures to avoid conflicts of interest in decision-making. As a minimum standard, they shall enforce a system of checks and balances to ensure that no individual stakeholder, having a vested interest in the outcome of a decision, can have decisive influence on that particular decision.

Voluntary schemes shall set up rules and procedures to avoid conflicts of interest in decision-making. As a minimum standard, they shall enforce a system of checks and balances to ensure that no individual stakeholder, having a vested interest in the outcome of a decision, can have decisive influence on that particular decision.

4 4 4

Certification bodies shall set up integrity rules and procedures to ensure their full independence from the economic operators participating in the scheme. Voluntary schemes shall require that the certification bodies operating on behalf of the scheme are accredited to International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO) standard 17065.

Certification bodies shall set up integrity rules and procedures to ensure their full independence from the economic operators participating in the scheme. Voluntary schemes shall require that the certification bodies operating on behalf of the scheme are accredited to International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO) standard 17065.

Certification bodies shall set up integrity rules and procedures to ensure their full independence from the economic operators participating in the scheme. Voluntary schemes shall require that the certification bodies operating on behalf of the scheme are accredited to International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO) standard 17065.

5 5 5

The governance system of the certification body shall aim at ensuring the highest possible level of independence of the auditors’ judgement by applying principles of auditors’ rotation or other existing best practices in the area.

The governance system of the certification body shall aim at ensuring the highest possible level of independence of the auditors’ judgement by applying principles of auditors’ rotation or other existing best practices in the area.

The governance system of the certification body shall aim at ensuring the highest possible level of independence of the auditors’ judgement by applying principles of auditors’ rotation or other existing best practices in the area.

6 6 6

Persons having a potential conflict of interest shall be excluded from decision-making in both the voluntary scheme and the certification body. Voluntary schemes shall put in place appropriate procedures and an audit trail to identify and document such cases, and shall regularly review them as part of their internal monitoring systems.

Persons having a potential conflict of interest shall be excluded from decision-making in both the voluntary scheme and the certification body. Voluntary schemes shall put in place appropriate procedures and an audit trail to identify and document such cases, and shall regularly review them as part of their internal monitoring systems.

Persons having a potential conflict of interest shall be excluded from decision-making in both the voluntary scheme and the certification body. Voluntary schemes shall put in place appropriate procedures and an audit trail to identify and document such cases, and shall regularly review them as part of their internal monitoring systems.

Article 4 — Non-conformities of economic operators under the scheme Article 4 — Non-conformities of economic operators under the scheme Article 4 — Verstöße durch Wirtschaftsteilnehmer im Rahmen des Systems
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall set up a comprehensive system to deal with non-conformities by economic operators. As a minimum standard, that system shall include a clear classification of non-conformities, based on their degree of severity in accordance with the requirements of Article 10. For each type of non-conformity, there shall be a transparent set of rules and procedures to ensure timely enforcement of corrective measures and sanctions, including suspensions, where appropriate. Such enforcement procedures shall be triggered without delay, depending on the severity of the non-conformity and the urgency of the corrective measures.

Voluntary schemes shall set up a comprehensive system to deal with non-conformities by economic operators. As a minimum standard, that system shall include a clear classification of non-conformities, based on their degree of severity in accordance with the requirements of Article 10. For each type of non-conformity, there shall be a transparent set of rules and procedures to ensure timely enforcement of corrective measures and sanctions, including suspensions, where appropriate. Such enforcement procedures shall be triggered without delay, depending on the severity of the non-conformity and the urgency of the corrective measures.

Voluntary schemes shall set up a comprehensive system to deal with non-conformities by economic operators. As a minimum standard, that system shall include a clear classification of non-conformities, based on their degree of severity in accordance with the requirements of Article 10. For each type of non-conformity, there shall be a transparent set of rules and procedures to ensure timely enforcement of corrective measures and sanctions, including suspensions, where appropriate. Such enforcement procedures shall be triggered without delay, depending on the severity of the non-conformity and the urgency of the corrective measures.

2 2 2

Economic operators whose certificates are suspended, shall not be able to make sustainability claims until the suspension has been lifted. Suspended operators may not join another voluntary scheme during that period. Where the participation of an economic operator, or its legal predecessors, in a voluntary scheme is suspended or terminated by the withdrawal of its certificate following an audit which confirmed critical non-conformity, other voluntary schemes may refuse the participation of that operator for at least two years following the suspension or termination of participation.

Economic operators whose certificates are suspended, shall not be able to make sustainability claims until the suspension has been lifted. Suspended operators may not join another voluntary scheme during that period. Where the participation of an economic operator, or its legal predecessors, in a voluntary scheme is suspended or terminated by the withdrawal of its certificate following an audit which confirmed critical non-conformity, other voluntary schemes may refuse the participation of that operator for at least two years following the suspension or termination of participation.

Economic operators whose certificates are suspended, shall not be able to make sustainability claims until the suspension has been lifted. Suspended operators may not join another voluntary scheme during that period. Where the participation of an economic operator, or its legal predecessors, in a voluntary scheme is suspended or terminated by the withdrawal of its certificate following an audit which confirmed critical non-conformity, other voluntary schemes may refuse the participation of that operator for at least two years following the suspension or termination of participation.

3 3 3

Where an economic operator that was previously found to be in critical or major non-conformity applies for re-certification, the auditor shall bring that fact to the attention of all voluntary schemes in which the economic operator is currently participating, or to which it has applied for recertification.

Where an economic operator that was previously found to be in critical or major non-conformity applies for re-certification, the auditor shall bring that fact to the attention of all voluntary schemes in which the economic operator is currently participating, or to which it has applied for recertification.

Where an economic operator that was previously found to be in critical or major non-conformity applies for re-certification, the auditor shall bring that fact to the attention of all voluntary schemes in which the economic operator is currently participating, or to which it has applied for recertification.

Article 5 — Internal monitoring, complaints procedure and documentation management system Article 5 — Internal monitoring, complaints procedure and documentation management system Article 5 — Interne Überwachung, Beschwerdeverfahren und Unterlagenmanagementsystem
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall set up a system of internal monitoring to verify compliance of economic operators with the rules and procedures applied by the scheme and to ensure the quality of the work carried out by the auditors of the certification bodies. Internal monitoring shall be undertaken at least once a year and reflect the geographical and raw material coverage of the voluntary scheme, as well as the level of risk of the activities conducted by the economic operators. As part of the monitoring process, voluntary schemes shall require certification bodies to submit all audit reports, and, where applicable, the calculations of actual values for the greenhouse gas emissions. The monitoring activities shall cover a random and risk-based sample of those audit reports by each certification body.

Voluntary schemes shall set up a system of internal monitoring to verify compliance of economic operators with the rules and procedures applied by the scheme and to ensure the quality of the work carried out by the auditors of the certification bodies. Internal monitoring shall be undertaken at least once a year and reflect the geographical and raw material coverage of the voluntary scheme, as well as the level of risk of the activities conducted by the economic operators. As part of the monitoring process, voluntary schemes shall require certification bodies to submit all audit reports, and, where applicable, the calculations of actual values for the greenhouse gas emissions. The monitoring activities shall cover a random and risk-based sample of those audit reports by each certification body.

Voluntary schemes shall set up a system of internal monitoring to verify compliance of economic operators with the rules and procedures applied by the scheme and to ensure the quality of the work carried out by the auditors of the certification bodies. Internal monitoring shall be undertaken at least once a year and reflect the geographical and raw material coverage of the voluntary scheme, as well as the level of risk of the activities conducted by the economic operators. As part of the monitoring process, voluntary schemes shall require certification bodies to submit all audit reports, and, where applicable, the calculations of actual values for the greenhouse gas emissions. The monitoring activities shall cover a random and risk-based sample of those audit reports by each certification body.

2 2 2

Voluntary schemes shall establish rules and procedures to ensure effective follow up of the results of the internal monitoring and, where necessary, the application of sanctions. On the basis of the results of the internal monitoring, corrective measures shall be taken at the level of the governance structure or of the internal monitoring process of the voluntary scheme in order to improve its functioning in the future. The results of the annual monitoring activities of the voluntary scheme shall be summarised in the annual activity report submitted to the Commission.

Voluntary schemes shall establish rules and procedures to ensure effective follow up of the results of the internal monitoring and, where necessary, the application of sanctions. On the basis of the results of the internal monitoring, corrective measures shall be taken at the level of the governance structure or of the internal monitoring process of the voluntary scheme in order to improve its functioning in the future. The results of the annual monitoring activities of the voluntary scheme shall be summarised in the annual activity report submitted to the Commission.

Voluntary schemes shall establish rules and procedures to ensure effective follow up of the results of the internal monitoring and, where necessary, the application of sanctions. On the basis of the results of the internal monitoring, corrective measures shall be taken at the level of the governance structure or of the internal monitoring process of the voluntary scheme in order to improve its functioning in the future. The results of the annual monitoring activities of the voluntary scheme shall be summarised in the annual activity report submitted to the Commission.

3 3 3

Voluntary schemes shall establish procedures for the lodging of complaints against economic operators or certification bodies. The complaints procedure shall be accessible on the voluntary scheme’s website and allow complaints to be sent electronically or by post. The complaints procedure shall also ensure the protection of persons who report infringements or lodge complainants in good faith in accordance with Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2019 on the protection of persons who report breaches of Union law (OJ L 305, 26.11.2019, p. 17).

. The website shall indicate at least all of the following information:

  • (a) the information and the evidence to be provided to file a complaint, as well as the postal address or email address to which it is to be sent;
  • (b) guidance on which complaints are within the scope of the procedure;
  • (c) a step-by-step overview of how complaints are handled, from the receipt of the initial complaint through to resolution, and the associated timeframe for each step;
  • (d) the decision-making process for complaints and the process for appealing decisions;
  • (e) the consequences of the voluntary scheme finding a non-conformity as result of a complaint.

Voluntary schemes shall establish procedures for the lodging of complaints against economic operators or certification bodies. The complaints procedure shall be accessible on the voluntary scheme’s website and allow complaints to be sent electronically or by post. The complaints procedure shall also ensure the protection of persons who report infringements or lodge complainants in good faith in accordance with Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2019 on the protection of persons who report breaches of Union law (OJ L 305, 26.11.2019, p. 17).

. The website shall indicate at least all of the following information:

  • (a) the information and the evidence to be provided to file a complaint, as well as the postal address or email address to which it is to be sent;
  • (b) guidance on which complaints are within the scope of the procedure;
  • (c) a step-by-step overview of how complaints are handled, from the receipt of the initial complaint through to resolution, and the associated timeframe for each step;
  • (d) the decision-making process for complaints and the process for appealing decisions;
  • (e) the consequences of the voluntary scheme finding a non-conformity as result of a complaint.

Voluntary schemes shall establish procedures for the lodging of complaints against economic operators or certification bodies. The complaints procedure shall be accessible on the voluntary scheme’s website and allow complaints to be sent electronically or by post. The complaints procedure shall also ensure the protection of persons who report infringements or lodge complainants in good faith in accordance with Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council

Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2019 on the protection of persons who report breaches of Union law (OJ L 305, 26.11.2019, p. 17).

. The website shall indicate at least all of the following information:

  • (a) the information and the evidence to be provided to file a complaint, as well as the postal address or email address to which it is to be sent;
  • (b) guidance on which complaints are within the scope of the procedure;
  • (c) a step-by-step overview of how complaints are handled, from the receipt of the initial complaint through to resolution, and the associated timeframe for each step;
  • (d) the decision-making process for complaints and the process for appealing decisions;
  • (e) the consequences of the voluntary scheme finding a non-conformity as result of a complaint.
4 4 4

Voluntary schemes shall keep a register of all complaints, and provide a summary of those complaints to the Commission in the annual activity report. Upon request by the Commission or a Member State, they shall provide all documents related to a complaint and its handling.

Voluntary schemes shall keep a register of all complaints, and provide a summary of those complaints to the Commission in the annual activity report. Upon request by the Commission or a Member State, they shall provide all documents related to a complaint and its handling.

Voluntary schemes shall keep a register of all complaints, and provide a summary of those complaints to the Commission in the annual activity report. Upon request by the Commission or a Member State, they shall provide all documents related to a complaint and its handling.

5 5 5

Voluntary schemes and certification bodies shall establish a documentation management system that addresses each of the following elements:

  • (a) general management system documentation (e.g. manuals, policies, definition of responsibilities);
  • (b) control of documents and records;
  • (c) management review of management system;
  • (d) internal auditing/internal monitoring;
  • (e) procedures for identification and management of non-conformities; and
  • (f) procedures for taking preventive actions to eliminate the causes of potential non-conformities.

Documentation shall be kept for a minimum of 5 years, or longer if required by the relevant national authority.

Voluntary schemes and certification bodies shall establish a documentation management system that addresses each of the following elements:

  • (a) general management system documentation (e.g. manuals, policies, definition of responsibilities);
  • (b) control of documents and records;
  • (c) management review of management system;
  • (d) internal auditing/internal monitoring;
  • (e) procedures for identification and management of non-conformities; and
  • (f) procedures for taking preventive actions to eliminate the causes of potential non-conformities.

Documentation shall be kept for a minimum of 5 years, or longer if required by the relevant national authority.

Voluntary schemes and certification bodies shall establish a documentation management system that addresses each of the following elements:

  • (a) general management system documentation (e.g. manuals, policies, definition of responsibilities);
  • (b) control of documents and records;
  • (c) management review of management system;
  • (d) internal auditing/internal monitoring;
  • (e) procedures for identification and management of non-conformities; and
  • (f) procedures for taking preventive actions to eliminate the causes of potential non-conformities.

Documentation shall be kept for a minimum of 5 years, or longer if required by the relevant national authority.

Article 6 — Publication of information by voluntary schemes Article 6 — Publication of information by voluntary schemes Article 6 — Veröffentlichung von Informationen durch freiwillige Systeme

Voluntary schemes shall make the following information publicly and freely available on a website:

  • (a) their governance structure, describing the roles of all relevant bodies, details on the ownership structure, composition and experience of the Board of Directors, Secretariat and Technical committee, or equivalent, as well as the list of members with voting rights or participants in the scheme, as appropriate;
  • (b) the list of economic operators participating in the scheme, their certification status, with their respective date of certificate issuance, suspension, withdrawal, termination or expiry, as well as the certificates or the summary audit reports drawn up in accordance with Annex II. Where audits identify critical or major non-conformities, voluntary schemes shall publish an aggregated list of these non-conformities together with a respective action plan and timing for their correction as agreed with the economic operators concerned. Specific information on the certificates or summary audit reports may be redacted to comply with personal data protection legislation. Economic operators whose certificates are withdrawn, terminated or expired shall be listed on the website for at least 24 months after the withdrawal, termination or expiration date. Changes in the certification status of economic operators shall be made public without delay;
  • (c) the latest version of their scheme documentation and the guidelines for audits. The documents shall include a date and version number and, where applicable, summarise any changes made compared to the previous document version;
  • (d) the contact details of the scheme, including telephone number, email address and correspondence address;
  • (e) the list of certification bodies carrying out independent auditing under the scheme, indicating for each certification body which national public authority or entity accredited or recognised it and which entity or national public authority of the Member State supervises it, in accordance with Article 30(9), second subparagraph, of Directive (EU) 2018/2001. Certification bodies that are no longer entitled to conduct independent auditing under the scheme shall be listed for at least 12 months after the last audit with an indication to that effect;
  • (f) the results of the annual monitoring activities of the voluntary scheme as summarised in the annual activity report.

Voluntary schemes shall make the following information publicly and freely available on a website:

  • (a) their governance structure, describing the roles of all relevant bodies, details on the ownership structure, composition and experience of the Board of Directors, Secretariat and Technical committee, or equivalent, as well as the list of members with voting rights or participants in the scheme, as appropriate;
  • (b) the list of economic operators participating in the scheme, their certification status, with their respective date of certificate issuance, suspension, withdrawal, termination or expiry, as well as the certificates or the summary audit reports drawn up in accordance with Annex II. Where audits identify critical or major non-conformities, voluntary schemes shall publish an aggregated list of these non-conformities together with a respective action plan and timing for their correction as agreed with the economic operators concerned. Specific information on the certificates or summary audit reports may be redacted to comply with personal data protection legislation. Economic operators whose certificates are withdrawn, terminated or expired shall be listed on the website for at least 24 months after the withdrawal, termination or expiration date. Changes in the certification status of economic operators shall be made public without delay;
  • (c) the latest version of their scheme documentation and the guidelines for audits. The documents shall include a date and version number and, where applicable, summarise any changes made compared to the previous document version;
  • (d) the contact details of the scheme, including telephone number, email address and correspondence address;
  • (e) the list of certification bodies carrying out independent auditing under the scheme, indicating for each certification body which national public authority or entity accredited or recognised it and which entity or national public authority of the Member State supervises it, in accordance with Article 30(9), second subparagraph, of Directive (EU) 2018/2001. Certification bodies that are no longer entitled to conduct independent auditing under the scheme shall be listed for at least 12 months after the last audit with an indication to that effect;
  • (f) the results of the annual monitoring activities of the voluntary scheme as summarised in the annual activity report.

Freiwillige Systeme machen folgende Informationen öffentlich und kostenlos auf einer Website zugänglich:

  • a) ihre Verwaltungsstruktur mit einer Beschreibung der Aufgaben aller einschlägigen Gremien, Einzelheiten zur Eigentümerstruktur, Zusammensetzung und Erfahrung des Verwaltungsrats, des Sekretariats und des Technischen Ausschusses oder gleichwertiger Gremien sowie gegebenenfalls die Liste der stimmberechtigten Mitglieder oder Teilnehmer des Systems;
  • b) die Liste der am System teilnehmenden Wirtschaftsteilnehmer, ihren Zertifizierungsstatus mit Angabe des jeweiligen Datums der Ausstellung, Aussetzung, Entzug, Beendigung oder Ablauf der Zertifikate sowie die gemäß Anhang II erstellten Zertifikate oder zusammenfassenden Auditberichte. Werden bei den Audits kritische oder erhebliche Verstöße festgestellt, so veröffentlichen freiwillige Systeme eine aggregierte Liste dieser Verstöße zusammen mit einem entsprechenden Aktionsplan und einem Zeitplan für ihre Korrektur entsprechend der Vereinbarung mit den betroffenen Wirtschaftsteilnehmern. Spezifische Angaben zu den Zertifikaten oder zusammenfassenden Auditberichten können unkenntlich gemacht werden, um den Rechtsvorschriften zum Schutz personenbezogener Daten zu entsprechen. Wirtschaftsteilnehmer, deren Zertifikate entzogen wurden, erloschen oder abgelaufen sind, werden für einen Zeitraum von mindestens 24 Monaten nach dem Entzugs-, Beendigungs- oder Ablaufdatum auf der Website aufgeführt. Änderungen des Zertifizierungsstatus von Wirtschaftsteilnehmern werden unverzüglich veröffentlicht;
  • c) die neueste Fassung der Systemdokumentation und die Leitlinien für Audits. Die Dokumente müssen ein Datum und eine Versionsnummer sowie gegebenenfalls eine Zusammenfassung etwaiger Änderungen gegenüber der Vorversion enthalten;
  • d) die Kontaktdaten des Systems, einschließlich Telefonnummer, E-Mail-Adresse und Korrespondenzanschrift;
  • e) das Verzeichnis der Zertifizierungsstellen, die im Rahmen des Systems unabhängige Audits durchführen, wobei für jede Zertifizierungsstelle anzugeben ist, welche nationale Behörde oder Einrichtung sie akkreditiert oder anerkannt hat und welche Einrichtung oder nationale Behörde des Mitgliedstaats sie gemäß Artikel 30 Absatz 9 Unterabsatz 2 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 überwacht. Zertifizierungsstellen, die nicht mehr zur Durchführung eines unabhängigen Audits im Rahmen des Systems berechtigt sind, werden mindestens 12 Monate lang nach dem letzten Audit mit einem entsprechenden Hinweis in der Liste geführt;
  • f) die Ergebnisse der jährlichen Überwachungstätigkeiten des freiwilligen Systems, die im jährlichen Tätigkeitsbericht zusammengefasst sind.
Article 7 — Change of scheme by economic operators Article 7 — Change of scheme by economic operators Article 7 — Wechsel des Systems durch die Wirtschaftsteilnehmer
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to disclose the following information in their applications for certification:

  • (a) whether they or their legal predecessor are currently participating in another voluntary scheme or have participated in another voluntary scheme in the last 5 years;
  • (b) all relevant information, including the mass balance data and the auditing reports and, where applicable, any decisions to suspend or withdraw their certificates in the last 5 years;
  • (c) whether they withdrew from a scheme before the first surveillance audit.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to disclose the following information in their applications for certification:

  • (a) whether they or their legal predecessor are currently participating in another voluntary scheme or have participated in another voluntary scheme in the last 5 years;
  • (b) all relevant information, including the mass balance data and the auditing reports and, where applicable, any decisions to suspend or withdraw their certificates in the last 5 years;
  • (c) whether they withdrew from a scheme before the first surveillance audit.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to disclose the following information in their applications for certification:

  • (a) whether they or their legal predecessor are currently participating in another voluntary scheme or have participated in another voluntary scheme in the last 5 years;
  • (b) all relevant information, including the mass balance data and the auditing reports and, where applicable, any decisions to suspend or withdraw their certificates in the last 5 years;
  • (c) whether they withdrew from a scheme before the first surveillance audit.
2 2 2

Voluntary schemes shall exclude from the scheme economic operators in the following cases:

  • (a) they do not disclose the information in paragraph 1, point (a) and point (b);
  • (b) they or their legal predecessor failed the initial audit under another scheme, unless such initial audit took place more than 3 years before the application or if in the meantime the other scheme ceased its certification activities, which prevented the economic operator for reapplying. Where a voluntary scheme accepts the justification of the economic operators and decides to assess their application, the scope of the initial audit shall be adjusted to cover all relevant issues and specifically focus on the shortcomings identified in the initial audit that they failed in the other scheme;
  • (c) they or their legal predecessor withdrew from another scheme before the first surveillance audit took place, unless the operator can prove that it had a valid reason for doing so. Where a voluntary scheme accepts the justification provided by the economic operator, the scope of the initial audit shall be adjusted to cover all relevant issues of the surveillance audit.

Voluntary schemes shall exclude from the scheme economic operators in the following cases:

  • (a) they do not disclose the information in paragraph 1, point (a) and point (b);
  • (b) they or their legal predecessor failed the initial audit under another scheme, unless such initial audit took place more than 3 years before the application or if in the meantime the other scheme ceased its certification activities, which prevented the economic operator for reapplying. Where a voluntary scheme accepts the justification of the economic operators and decides to assess their application, the scope of the initial audit shall be adjusted to cover all relevant issues and specifically focus on the shortcomings identified in the initial audit that they failed in the other scheme;
  • (c) they or their legal predecessor withdrew from another scheme before the first surveillance audit took place, unless the operator can prove that it had a valid reason for doing so. Where a voluntary scheme accepts the justification provided by the economic operator, the scope of the initial audit shall be adjusted to cover all relevant issues of the surveillance audit.

Voluntary schemes shall exclude from the scheme economic operators in the following cases:

  • (a) they do not disclose the information in paragraph 1, point (a) and point (b);
  • (b) they or their legal predecessor failed the initial audit under another scheme, unless such initial audit took place more than 3 years before the application or if in the meantime the other scheme ceased its certification activities, which prevented the economic operator for reapplying. Where a voluntary scheme accepts the justification of the economic operators and decides to assess their application, the scope of the initial audit shall be adjusted to cover all relevant issues and specifically focus on the shortcomings identified in the initial audit that they failed in the other scheme;
  • (c) they or their legal predecessor withdrew from another scheme before the first surveillance audit took place, unless the operator can prove that it had a valid reason for doing so. Where a voluntary scheme accepts the justification provided by the economic operator, the scope of the initial audit shall be adjusted to cover all relevant issues of the surveillance audit.
Article 8 — Recognition of other voluntary schemes Article 8 — Recognition of other voluntary schemes Article 8 — Anerkennung anderer freiwilliger Systeme

Where part of the supply chain relies on other voluntary schemes, they shall accept evidence of voluntary schemes recognised in accordance with Article 30(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, only to the extent of the scope of their recognition.

Where part of the supply chain relies on other voluntary schemes, they shall accept evidence of voluntary schemes recognised in accordance with Article 30(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, only to the extent of the scope of their recognition.

Stützt sich ein Teil der Lieferkette auf andere freiwillige Systeme, so werden Nachweise für freiwillige Systeme, die gemäß Artikel 30 Absatz 4 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 anerkannt wurden, nur in dem Umfang akzeptiert, in dem sie anerkannt wurden.

Article 9 — Recognition of national schemes Article 9 — Recognition of national schemes Article 9 — Anerkennung nationaler Systeme

Voluntary schemes shall not refuse recognition of recognised national schemes as regards the verification of compliance with the sustainability and GHG emissions saving criteria set out in Article 29(2) to (7) and (10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, with the GHG savings thresholds set out in Article 25(2) of that Directive and with the criteria for certification of low ILUC-risk biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807.

Voluntary schemes shall not refuse recognition of recognised national schemes as regards the verification of compliance with the sustainability and GHG emissions saving criteria set out in Article 29(2) to (7) and (10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, with the GHG savings thresholds set out in Article 25(2) of that Directive and with the criteria for certification of low ILUC-risk biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807.

Freiwillige Systeme dürfen die Anerkennung anerkannter nationaler Systeme hinsichtlich der Überprüfung der Einhaltung der Nachhaltigkeitskriterien und der Kriterien für die Treibhausgaseinsparungen gemäß Artikel 29 Absätze 2 bis 7 sowie Absatz 10 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001, der in Artikel 25 Absatz 2 der genannten Richtlinie festgelegten Schwellenwerte für Treibhausgaseinsparungen und der Kriterien für die Zertifizierung von Biokraftstoffen, flüssigen Biobrennstoffen und Biomasse-Brennstoffen mit geringem ILUC-Risiko gemäß der Delegierten Verordnung (EU) 2019/807 nicht verweigern.

CHAPTER III — AUDIT PROCESS, AUDIT SCOPE, QUALIFICATIONS OF AUDITORS AND AUDIT SUPERVISION CHAPTER III — AUDIT PROCESS, AUDIT SCOPE, QUALIFICATIONS OF AUDITORS AND AUDIT SUPERVISION CHAPTER III — AUDITVERFAHREN, AUDITUMFANG, QUALIFIKATION DER AUDITOREN UND AUDITÜBERWACHUNG
Article 10 — Audit process and levels of assurance Article 10 — Audit process and levels of assurance Article 10 — Auditverfahren und Gewährleistungsstufen
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall require that economic operators successfully pass an initial audit before allowing them to participate in the scheme. The initial audit of a new scheme participant or a re-certification of existing scheme participant under a revised regulatory framework shall always be on-site and shall as a minimum provide reasonable assurance on the effectiveness of its internal processes. Depending on the risk profile of the economic operator, a limited assurance level can be applied on the veracity of its statements. On the basis of the results of the initial audit, those economic operators who are considered low risk may be subject to subsequent limited assurance audits.

Voluntary schemes shall require that economic operators successfully pass an initial audit before allowing them to participate in the scheme. The initial audit of a new scheme participant or a re-certification of existing scheme participant under a revised regulatory framework shall always be on-site and shall as a minimum provide reasonable assurance on the effectiveness of its internal processes. Depending on the risk profile of the economic operator, a limited assurance level can be applied on the veracity of its statements. On the basis of the results of the initial audit, those economic operators who are considered low risk may be subject to subsequent limited assurance audits.

Voluntary schemes shall require that economic operators successfully pass an initial audit before allowing them to participate in the scheme. The initial audit of a new scheme participant or a re-certification of existing scheme participant under a revised regulatory framework shall always be on-site and shall as a minimum provide reasonable assurance on the effectiveness of its internal processes. Depending on the risk profile of the economic operator, a limited assurance level can be applied on the veracity of its statements. On the basis of the results of the initial audit, those economic operators who are considered low risk may be subject to subsequent limited assurance audits.

2 2 2

Voluntary schemes may authorise a certification body to perform the verification of compliance with different certification frameworks during the same auditing process, as long as the certification body certifies that economic operators satisfy the requirements in line with Article 1. Voluntary schemes that allow a certificate duration longer than one year shall ensure the carrying out of an annual surveillance audit of all economic operators participating in the scheme. However, in the case of group audits, the annual audit may cover a sample of the group members in accordance with Article 12. The frequency of surveillance audits shall be increased on the basis of the level of overall risk related to the profile of the economic operator, the supply chain and the results of previous audits. The technical reviewer shall be responsible for validating the results of surveillance audits.

Voluntary schemes shall establish detailed procedures setting out how audits are planned and conducted and how audit reports are drawn up. Voluntary schemes shall ensure that certification bodies conduct audits in accordance with ISO 19011 or the equivalent. Voluntary schemes shall also ensure an efficient and timely exchange of audit information between them to support the effective preparation and conduct of the audit. The audit shall include at least the following elements:

  • (a) identification of the activities undertaken by the economic operator which are relevant to the scheme’s criteria;
  • (b) identification of the relevant systems of the economic operator and its overall organisation with respect to the scheme’s criteria and checks of the effective implementation of relevant control systems;
  • (c) analysis of the risks which could lead to a material misstatement, based on the auditor’s professional knowledge and the information submitted by the economic operator. That analysis shall take into consideration the overall risk profile of the activities, depending on the level of risk of the economic operator and the supply chain, above all at the immediately upstream and downstream stages, for example, for economic operators that handle material listed in Annex IX. The audit intensity or scope, or both, shall be adapted to the level of overall risk identified, also based on plausibility checks of the production capacity of a plant and the declared quantities of produced fuels;
  • (d) a verification plan which corresponds to the risk analysis and the scope and complexity of the economic operator’s activities, and which defines the sampling methods to be used with respect to that operator’s activities;
  • (e) implementation of the verification plan by gathering evidence in accordance with the defined sampling methods, plus all relevant additional evidence, upon which the verifier’s conclusion will be based;
  • (f) a request to the operator for the provision of any missing elements of audit trails, an explanation of variations, or the revision of claims or calculations, before reaching a final verification conclusion;
  • (g) verification of the accuracy of data recorded by the economic operators or their representatives in the Union database.

Voluntary schemes may authorise a certification body to perform the verification of compliance with different certification frameworks during the same auditing process, as long as the certification body certifies that economic operators satisfy the requirements in line with Article 1. Voluntary schemes that allow a certificate duration longer than one year shall ensure the carrying out of an annual surveillance audit of all economic operators participating in the scheme. However, in the case of group audits, the annual audit may cover a sample of the group members in accordance with Article 12. The frequency of surveillance audits shall be increased on the basis of the level of overall risk related to the profile of the economic operator, the supply chain and the results of previous audits. The technical reviewer shall be responsible for validating the results of surveillance audits.

Voluntary schemes shall establish detailed procedures setting out how audits are planned and conducted and how audit reports are drawn up. Voluntary schemes shall ensure that certification bodies conduct audits in accordance with ISO 19011 or the equivalent. Voluntary schemes shall also ensure an efficient and timely exchange of audit information between them to support the effective preparation and conduct of the audit. The audit shall include at least the following elements:

  • (a) identification of the activities undertaken by the economic operator which are relevant to the scheme’s criteria;
  • (b) identification of the relevant systems of the economic operator and its overall organisation with respect to the scheme’s criteria and checks of the effective implementation of relevant control systems;
  • (c) analysis of the risks which could lead to a material misstatement, based on the auditor’s professional knowledge and the information submitted by the economic operator. That analysis shall take into consideration the overall risk profile of the activities, depending on the level of risk of the economic operator and the supply chain, above all at the immediately upstream and downstream stages, for example, for economic operators that handle material listed in Annex IX. The audit intensity or scope, or both, shall be adapted to the level of overall risk identified, also based on plausibility checks of the production capacity of a plant and the declared quantities of produced fuels;
  • (d) a verification plan which corresponds to the risk analysis and the scope and complexity of the economic operator’s activities, and which defines the sampling methods to be used with respect to that operator’s activities;
  • (e) implementation of the verification plan by gathering evidence in accordance with the defined sampling methods, plus all relevant additional evidence, upon which the verifier’s conclusion will be based;
  • (f) a request to the operator for the provision of any missing elements of audit trails, an explanation of variations, or the revision of claims or calculations, before reaching a final verification conclusion;
  • (g) verification of the accuracy of data recorded by the economic operators or their representatives in the Union database.

Voluntary schemes may authorise a certification body to perform the verification of compliance with different certification frameworks during the same auditing process, as long as the certification body certifies that economic operators satisfy the requirements in line with Article 1. Voluntary schemes that allow a certificate duration longer than one year shall ensure the carrying out of an annual surveillance audit of all economic operators participating in the scheme. However, in the case of group audits, the annual audit may cover a sample of the group members in accordance with Article 12. The frequency of surveillance audits shall be increased on the basis of the level of overall risk related to the profile of the economic operator, the supply chain and the results of previous audits. The technical reviewer shall be responsible for validating the results of surveillance audits.

Voluntary schemes shall establish detailed procedures setting out how audits are planned and conducted and how audit reports are drawn up. Voluntary schemes shall ensure that certification bodies conduct audits in accordance with ISO 19011 or the equivalent. Voluntary schemes shall also ensure an efficient and timely exchange of audit information between them to support the effective preparation and conduct of the audit. The audit shall include at least the following elements:

  • (a) identification of the activities undertaken by the economic operator which are relevant to the scheme’s criteria;
  • (b) identification of the relevant systems of the economic operator and its overall organisation with respect to the scheme’s criteria and checks of the effective implementation of relevant control systems;
  • (c) analysis of the risks which could lead to a material misstatement, based on the auditor’s professional knowledge and the information submitted by the economic operator. That analysis shall take into consideration the overall risk profile of the activities, depending on the level of risk of the economic operator and the supply chain, above all at the immediately upstream and downstream stages, for example, for economic operators that handle material listed in Annex IX. The audit intensity or scope, or both, shall be adapted to the level of overall risk identified, also based on plausibility checks of the production capacity of a plant and the declared quantities of produced fuels;
  • (d) a verification plan which corresponds to the risk analysis and the scope and complexity of the economic operator’s activities, and which defines the sampling methods to be used with respect to that operator’s activities;
  • (e) implementation of the verification plan by gathering evidence in accordance with the defined sampling methods, plus all relevant additional evidence, upon which the verifier’s conclusion will be based;
  • (f) a request to the operator for the provision of any missing elements of audit trails, an explanation of variations, or the revision of claims or calculations, before reaching a final verification conclusion;
  • (g) verification of the accuracy of data recorded by the economic operators or their representatives in the Union database.
3 3 3

Non-conformities identified during an audit shall be classified as critical, major and minor in accordance with the second, third and fourth subparagraphs.

The intentional violation of a voluntary scheme’s standards such as fraud, irreversible non-conformity, or a violation that jeopardies the integrity of the voluntary scheme shall be considered to be a critical non-conformity. Critical non-conformities shall include, but are not limited to, the following:

  • (a) non-compliance with a mandatory requirement of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, such as land conversion which contravenes Article 29(3), (4) and (5) of that Directive;
  • (b) fraudulent issuance of a proof of sustainability or self-declarations, for example, intentional duplication of a proof of sustainability to seek financial benefit;
  • (c) deliberate misstatement of raw material description, falsification of GHG values or input data as well as the deliberate production of wastes or residues, for example, the deliberate modification of a production process to produce additional residue material, or the deliberate contamination of a material with the intention of classifying it as a waste.

Failure to comply with a mandatory requirement of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, where the non-conformity is potentially reversible, repeated and reveals systematic problems, or aspects that alone, or in combination with further non-conformities, may result in a fundamental system failure, shall be considered to be a major non-conformity. Major non-conformities shall include, but are not limited to, the following:

  • (a) systematic problems with mass balance or GHG data reported for example, incorrect documentation is identified in more than 10 % of the claims included in the representative sample;
  • (b) the omission of an economic operator to declare its participation in other voluntary schemes during the certification process;
  • (c) failure to provide relevant information to auditors for example, mass balance data and audit reports.

A non-conformity that has a limited impact, constitutes an isolated or temporary lapse, is not systematic and does not result in a fundamental failure if not corrected, shall be considered to be a minor non-conformity.

Non-conformities identified during an audit shall be classified as critical, major and minor in accordance with the second, third and fourth subparagraphs.

The intentional violation of a voluntary scheme’s standards such as fraud, irreversible non-conformity, or a violation that jeopardies the integrity of the voluntary scheme shall be considered to be a critical non-conformity. Critical non-conformities shall include, but are not limited to, the following:

  • (a) non-compliance with a mandatory requirement of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, such as land conversion which contravenes Article 29(3), (4) and (5) of that Directive;
  • (b) fraudulent issuance of a proof of sustainability or self-declarations, for example, intentional duplication of a proof of sustainability to seek financial benefit;
  • (c) deliberate misstatement of raw material description, falsification of GHG values or input data as well as the deliberate production of wastes or residues, for example, the deliberate modification of a production process to produce additional residue material, or the deliberate contamination of a material with the intention of classifying it as a waste.

Failure to comply with a mandatory requirement of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, where the non-conformity is potentially reversible, repeated and reveals systematic problems, or aspects that alone, or in combination with further non-conformities, may result in a fundamental system failure, shall be considered to be a major non-conformity. Major non-conformities shall include, but are not limited to, the following:

  • (a) systematic problems with mass balance or GHG data reported for example, incorrect documentation is identified in more than 10 % of the claims included in the representative sample;
  • (b) the omission of an economic operator to declare its participation in other voluntary schemes during the certification process;
  • (c) failure to provide relevant information to auditors for example, mass balance data and audit reports.

A non-conformity that has a limited impact, constitutes an isolated or temporary lapse, is not systematic and does not result in a fundamental failure if not corrected, shall be considered to be a minor non-conformity.

Non-conformities identified during an audit shall be classified as critical, major and minor in accordance with the second, third and fourth subparagraphs.

The intentional violation of a voluntary scheme’s standards such as fraud, irreversible non-conformity, or a violation that jeopardies the integrity of the voluntary scheme shall be considered to be a critical non-conformity. Critical non-conformities shall include, but are not limited to, the following:

  • (a) non-compliance with a mandatory requirement of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, such as land conversion which contravenes Article 29(3), (4) and (5) of that Directive;
  • (b) fraudulent issuance of a proof of sustainability or self-declarations, for example, intentional duplication of a proof of sustainability to seek financial benefit;
  • (c) deliberate misstatement of raw material description, falsification of GHG values or input data as well as the deliberate production of wastes or residues, for example, the deliberate modification of a production process to produce additional residue material, or the deliberate contamination of a material with the intention of classifying it as a waste.

Failure to comply with a mandatory requirement of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, where the non-conformity is potentially reversible, repeated and reveals systematic problems, or aspects that alone, or in combination with further non-conformities, may result in a fundamental system failure, shall be considered to be a major non-conformity. Major non-conformities shall include, but are not limited to, the following:

  • (a) systematic problems with mass balance or GHG data reported for example, incorrect documentation is identified in more than 10 % of the claims included in the representative sample;
  • (b) the omission of an economic operator to declare its participation in other voluntary schemes during the certification process;
  • (c) failure to provide relevant information to auditors for example, mass balance data and audit reports.

A non-conformity that has a limited impact, constitutes an isolated or temporary lapse, is not systematic and does not result in a fundamental failure if not corrected, shall be considered to be a minor non-conformity.

4 4 4

The consequences of non-conformities for economic operators shall be the following:

  • (a) in the case of critical non-conformities, economic operators applying for certification shall not be issued a certificate. Economic operators may re-apply for certification after the lapse of a fixed period of time, determined by the voluntary scheme. Critical non-conformities identified during surveillance or re-certification audits, or through a voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring or complaints process, shall lead to the immediate withdrawal of the economic operator’s certificate;
  • (b) in the case of major non-conformities, economic operators applying for certification shall not be issued a certificate. Major non-conformities identified during surveillance or re-certification audits, or through a voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring or complaints process, shall lead to the immediate suspension of the economic operator’s certificate. Where economic operators do not provide a remedy for any major non-conformities within 90 days from notification, the certificate shall be withdrawn;
  • (c) in the case of minor non-conformities, voluntary schemes may define the time period for their resolution, not exceeding 12 months from their notification and the date of next surveillance or re-certification audit.

The consequences of non-conformities for economic operators shall be the following:

  • (a) in the case of critical non-conformities, economic operators applying for certification shall not be issued a certificate. Economic operators may re-apply for certification after the lapse of a fixed period of time, determined by the voluntary scheme. Critical non-conformities identified during surveillance or re-certification audits, or through a voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring or complaints process, shall lead to the immediate withdrawal of the economic operator’s certificate;
  • (b) in the case of major non-conformities, economic operators applying for certification shall not be issued a certificate. Major non-conformities identified during surveillance or re-certification audits, or through a voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring or complaints process, shall lead to the immediate suspension of the economic operator’s certificate. Where economic operators do not provide a remedy for any major non-conformities within 90 days from notification, the certificate shall be withdrawn;
  • (c) in the case of minor non-conformities, voluntary schemes may define the time period for their resolution, not exceeding 12 months from their notification and the date of next surveillance or re-certification audit.

The consequences of non-conformities for economic operators shall be the following:

  • (a) in the case of critical non-conformities, economic operators applying for certification shall not be issued a certificate. Economic operators may re-apply for certification after the lapse of a fixed period of time, determined by the voluntary scheme. Critical non-conformities identified during surveillance or re-certification audits, or through a voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring or complaints process, shall lead to the immediate withdrawal of the economic operator’s certificate;
  • (b) in the case of major non-conformities, economic operators applying for certification shall not be issued a certificate. Major non-conformities identified during surveillance or re-certification audits, or through a voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring or complaints process, shall lead to the immediate suspension of the economic operator’s certificate. Where economic operators do not provide a remedy for any major non-conformities within 90 days from notification, the certificate shall be withdrawn;
  • (c) in the case of minor non-conformities, voluntary schemes may define the time period for their resolution, not exceeding 12 months from their notification and the date of next surveillance or re-certification audit.
5 5 5

Voluntary schemes shall only certify economic operators where they comply with all the following requirements:

  • (a) have a documentation management system;
  • (b) have an auditable system for safekeeping and reviewing all evidence related to the claims they make or rely on;
  • (c) keep all evidence necessary to comply with this Regulation and Directive (EU) 2018/2001 for a minimum of 5 years, or longer where it is required by the relevant national authority;
  • (d) accept responsibility for preparing any information related to the auditing of such evidence.

Voluntary schemes shall only certify economic operators where they comply with all the following requirements:

  • (a) have a documentation management system;
  • (b) have an auditable system for safekeeping and reviewing all evidence related to the claims they make or rely on;
  • (c) keep all evidence necessary to comply with this Regulation and Directive (EU) 2018/2001 for a minimum of 5 years, or longer where it is required by the relevant national authority;
  • (d) accept responsibility for preparing any information related to the auditing of such evidence.

Voluntary schemes shall only certify economic operators where they comply with all the following requirements:

  • (a) have a documentation management system;
  • (b) have an auditable system for safekeeping and reviewing all evidence related to the claims they make or rely on;
  • (c) keep all evidence necessary to comply with this Regulation and Directive (EU) 2018/2001 for a minimum of 5 years, or longer where it is required by the relevant national authority;
  • (d) accept responsibility for preparing any information related to the auditing of such evidence.
6 6 6

The audit reports and summary audit reports or certificates drawn up or issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme shall at least include the elements set out in Annex II.

The audit reports and summary audit reports or certificates drawn up or issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme shall at least include the elements set out in Annex II.

The audit reports and summary audit reports or certificates drawn up or issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme shall at least include the elements set out in Annex II.

Article 11 — Requirements for certification bodies and their auditors Article 11 — Requirements for certification bodies and their auditors Article 11 — Anforderungen an die Zertifizierungsstellen und ihre Auditoren
1 1 1

A certification body shall be accredited to EN ISO/IEC 17065.When a certification body conducts verification activities, either with its internal resources or with other resources under its direct control, it shall also meet the applicable requirements of EN ISO/IEC 17029 and EN ISO 14065. The certification body shall only use other resources for verification activities from accredited bodies that meet the applicable requirements of EN ISO/IEC 17029 and EN ISO 14065.The accreditation of a certification body shall be conducted by a national accreditation body in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 and shall cover the specific scope of certification of the voluntary or national scheme within the scope of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.As part of the assessment of voluntary or national schemes in accordance with Article 30(4), (5) and (6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, the Commission shall also assess, after consulting the European cooperation for Accreditation, if the methodologies, rules, and protocols of the voluntary or national schemes are suitable for accreditation for the purposes of this Article. The conclusion of the assessment of the voluntary and national schemes’ suitability for accreditation shall be included in the technical assessment reports, prepared by the Commission and presented to the Member States as part of the voluntary and national schemes recognition process in accordance with Article 30(4) and (6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.The methodologies, rules and protocols of the voluntary and national schemes that have been recognised by the Commission before or on 24 February 2025 shall be assessed by the Commission by 31 December 2025, after consulting the European cooperation for Accreditation, to ensure that they are suitable for accreditation in accordance with this paragraph.

A certification body shall be accredited to EN ISO/IEC 17065.When a certification body conducts verification activities, either with its internal resources or with other resources under its direct control, it shall also meet the applicable requirements of EN ISO/IEC 17029 and EN ISO 14065. The certification body shall only use other resources for verification activities from accredited bodies that meet the applicable requirements of EN ISO/IEC 17029 and EN ISO 14065.The accreditation of a certification body shall be conducted by a national accreditation body in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 and shall cover the specific scope of certification of the voluntary or national scheme within the scope of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.As part of the assessment of voluntary or national schemes in accordance with Article 30(4), (5) and (6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, the Commission shall also assess, after consulting the European cooperation for Accreditation, if the methodologies, rules, and protocols of the voluntary or national schemes are suitable for accreditation for the purposes of this Article. The conclusion of the assessment of the voluntary and national schemes’ suitability for accreditation shall be included in the technical assessment reports, prepared by the Commission and presented to the Member States as part of the voluntary and national schemes recognition process in accordance with Article 30(4) and (6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.The methodologies, rules and protocols of the voluntary and national schemes that have been recognised by the Commission before or on 24 February 2025 shall be assessed by the Commission by 31 December 2025, after consulting the European cooperation for Accreditation, to ensure that they are suitable for accreditation in accordance with this paragraph.

A certification body shall be accredited to EN ISO/IEC 17065.When a certification body conducts verification activities, either with its internal resources or with other resources under its direct control, it shall also meet the applicable requirements of EN ISO/IEC 17029 and EN ISO 14065. The certification body shall only use other resources for verification activities from accredited bodies that meet the applicable requirements of EN ISO/IEC 17029 and EN ISO 14065.The accreditation of a certification body shall be conducted by a national accreditation body in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 and shall cover the specific scope of certification of the voluntary or national scheme within the scope of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.As part of the assessment of voluntary or national schemes in accordance with Article 30(4), (5) and (6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, the Commission shall also assess, after consulting the European cooperation for Accreditation, if the methodologies, rules, and protocols of the voluntary or national schemes are suitable for accreditation for the purposes of this Article. The conclusion of the assessment of the voluntary and national schemes’ suitability for accreditation shall be included in the technical assessment reports, prepared by the Commission and presented to the Member States as part of the voluntary and national schemes recognition process in accordance with Article 30(4) and (6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.The methodologies, rules and protocols of the voluntary and national schemes that have been recognised by the Commission before or on 24 February 2025 shall be assessed by the Commission by 31 December 2025, after consulting the European cooperation for Accreditation, to ensure that they are suitable for accreditation in accordance with this paragraph.

2 2 2

The audit team shall have the competence, experience and the generic and specific skills necessary for conducting the audit taking into account the scope of the audit. Where there is only one auditor, the auditor shall also have the competence to perform the duties of an audit team leader applicable for that audit. The certification body shall ensure that the certification decision is taken by a technical reviewer that was not part of the audit team.

The audit team shall have the competence, experience and the generic and specific skills necessary for conducting the audit taking into account the scope of the audit. Where there is only one auditor, the auditor shall also have the competence to perform the duties of an audit team leader applicable for that audit. The certification body shall ensure that the certification decision is taken by a technical reviewer that was not part of the audit team.

The audit team shall have the competence, experience and the generic and specific skills necessary for conducting the audit taking into account the scope of the audit. Where there is only one auditor, the auditor shall also have the competence to perform the duties of an audit team leader applicable for that audit. The certification body shall ensure that the certification decision is taken by a technical reviewer that was not part of the audit team.

3 3 3

Auditors shall:

  • (a) be independent of the activity being audited, except for audits concerning Article 29(6), point (a), and Article 29(7), point (a) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, for which first or second party auditing may be carried out up to the first gathering point;
  • (b) be free from conflict of interest;
  • (c) have the specific skills necessary for conducting the audit related to the scheme’s criteria, including:

    • (i) for land-use criteria laid down in Article 29, points (2) to (9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 as well as the low ILUC risk certification methodology set in Chapter V and Annex VIII of this implementing regulation: experience in agriculture, agronomy, ecology, natural science, forestry, silviculture or a related field, including specific technical skills needed to verify compliance with the highly biodiverse grasslands and highly biodiverse forest criteria;
    • (ii) for GHG emissions saving criteria laid down in Article 29(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 or when determining the GHG emissions of recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin in accordance with the methodology set out in Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001: a minimum of 2 years’ experience in fuel life-cycle assessment, and specific experience in auditing GHG emission calculations in accordance with the methodology set out in Annexes V and VI to Directive (EU) 2018/2001, that is relevant for the type of audits to be conducted by the individual auditor. Depending on the specific scope of the audit, that experience shall be complemented by experience in agriculture, agronomy, ecology, forestry, natural science, silviculture, engineering, energy management or a related field. Where the scope of the audit includes verifying soil organic carbon levels, for the purpose of applying the emission saving credit for soil carbon accumulation, technical knowledge on soil science shall also be required;
    • (iii) for the chain of custody criteria laid down in Article 30, points (1) to (2) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001: experience in mass balance systems, supply chain logistics, bookkeeping, traceability, and data handling or a related field;
    • (iv) for group auditing: experience in conducting group audits.

Auditors shall:

  • (a) be independent of the activity being audited, except for audits concerning Article 29(6), point (a), and Article 29(7), point (a) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, for which first or second party auditing may be carried out up to the first gathering point;
  • (b) be free from conflict of interest;
  • (c) have the specific skills necessary for conducting the audit related to the scheme’s criteria, including:

    • (i) for land-use criteria laid down in Article 29, points (2) to (9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 as well as the low ILUC risk certification methodology set in Chapter V and Annex VIII of this implementing regulation: experience in agriculture, agronomy, ecology, natural science, forestry, silviculture or a related field, including specific technical skills needed to verify compliance with the highly biodiverse grasslands and highly biodiverse forest criteria;
    • (ii) for GHG emissions saving criteria laid down in Article 29(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 or when determining the GHG emissions of recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin in accordance with the methodology set out in Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001: a minimum of 2 years’ experience in fuel life-cycle assessment, and specific experience in auditing GHG emission calculations in accordance with the methodology set out in Annexes V and VI to Directive (EU) 2018/2001, that is relevant for the type of audits to be conducted by the individual auditor. Depending on the specific scope of the audit, that experience shall be complemented by experience in agriculture, agronomy, ecology, forestry, natural science, silviculture, engineering, energy management or a related field. Where the scope of the audit includes verifying soil organic carbon levels, for the purpose of applying the emission saving credit for soil carbon accumulation, technical knowledge on soil science shall also be required;
    • (iii) for the chain of custody criteria laid down in Article 30, points (1) to (2) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001: experience in mass balance systems, supply chain logistics, bookkeeping, traceability, and data handling or a related field;
    • (iv) for group auditing: experience in conducting group audits.

Auditors shall:

  • (a) be independent of the activity being audited, except for audits concerning Article 29(6), point (a), and Article 29(7), point (a) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, for which first or second party auditing may be carried out up to the first gathering point;
  • (b) be free from conflict of interest;
  • (c) have the specific skills necessary for conducting the audit related to the scheme’s criteria, including:

    • (i) for land-use criteria laid down in Article 29, points (2) to (9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 as well as the low ILUC risk certification methodology set in Chapter V and Annex VIII of this implementing regulation: experience in agriculture, agronomy, ecology, natural science, forestry, silviculture or a related field, including specific technical skills needed to verify compliance with the highly biodiverse grasslands and highly biodiverse forest criteria;
    • (ii) for GHG emissions saving criteria laid down in Article 29(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 or when determining the GHG emissions of recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin in accordance with the methodology set out in Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001: a minimum of 2 years’ experience in fuel life-cycle assessment, and specific experience in auditing GHG emission calculations in accordance with the methodology set out in Annexes V and VI to Directive (EU) 2018/2001, that is relevant for the type of audits to be conducted by the individual auditor. Depending on the specific scope of the audit, that experience shall be complemented by experience in agriculture, agronomy, ecology, forestry, natural science, silviculture, engineering, energy management or a related field. Where the scope of the audit includes verifying soil organic carbon levels, for the purpose of applying the emission saving credit for soil carbon accumulation, technical knowledge on soil science shall also be required;
    • (iii) for the chain of custody criteria laid down in Article 30, points (1) to (2) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001: experience in mass balance systems, supply chain logistics, bookkeeping, traceability, and data handling or a related field;
    • (iv) for group auditing: experience in conducting group audits.
4 4 4

Voluntary schemes shall set up training courses for auditors, covering all aspects relevant to the scope of the scheme. The courses shall include an examination to demonstrate the participants’ compliance with the training requirements in the technical area or areas in which they are active. Auditors shall participate in the training courses, before performing audits on behalf of the voluntary scheme.

Voluntary schemes shall set up training courses for auditors, covering all aspects relevant to the scope of the scheme. The courses shall include an examination to demonstrate the participants’ compliance with the training requirements in the technical area or areas in which they are active. Auditors shall participate in the training courses, before performing audits on behalf of the voluntary scheme.

Voluntary schemes shall set up training courses for auditors, covering all aspects relevant to the scope of the scheme. The courses shall include an examination to demonstrate the participants’ compliance with the training requirements in the technical area or areas in which they are active. Auditors shall participate in the training courses, before performing audits on behalf of the voluntary scheme.

5 5 5

Auditors shall undertake refresher training courses on a regular basis. Voluntary schemes shall implement a system to monitor the training status of active scheme auditors. Voluntary schemes shall also provide guidance to certification bodies, as required, on aspects that are relevant to the certification process. That guidance may include updates to the regulatory framework or relevant findings from the voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring process.

Auditors shall undertake refresher training courses on a regular basis. Voluntary schemes shall implement a system to monitor the training status of active scheme auditors. Voluntary schemes shall also provide guidance to certification bodies, as required, on aspects that are relevant to the certification process. That guidance may include updates to the regulatory framework or relevant findings from the voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring process.

Auditors shall undertake refresher training courses on a regular basis. Voluntary schemes shall implement a system to monitor the training status of active scheme auditors. Voluntary schemes shall also provide guidance to certification bodies, as required, on aspects that are relevant to the certification process. That guidance may include updates to the regulatory framework or relevant findings from the voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring process.

Article 12 — Group auditing Article 12 — Group auditing Article 12 — Gruppenaudits
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes may perform group auditing only in the following cases:

  • (a) for producers of raw material, in particular smallholders, producer organisations and cooperatives as well as waste collectors;
  • (b) for compliance with the scheme’s land-related criteria, where the areas concerned are in proximity and have similar characteristics, such as climatic or soil conditions;
  • (c) for the purpose of calculating GHG savings, where the units have similar production systems and types of crops.

Economic operators included in a group audit shall designate a group manager. First gathering points, producer organisations or cooperatives, may also act as group managers, representing the economic operators included in the group audit.

Voluntary schemes may perform group auditing only in the following cases:

  • (a) for producers of raw material, in particular smallholders, producer organisations and cooperatives as well as waste collectors;
  • (b) for compliance with the scheme’s land-related criteria, where the areas concerned are in proximity and have similar characteristics, such as climatic or soil conditions;
  • (c) for the purpose of calculating GHG savings, where the units have similar production systems and types of crops.

Economic operators included in a group audit shall designate a group manager. First gathering points, producer organisations or cooperatives, may also act as group managers, representing the economic operators included in the group audit.

Voluntary schemes may perform group auditing only in the following cases:

  • (a) for producers of raw material, in particular smallholders, producer organisations and cooperatives as well as waste collectors;
  • (b) for compliance with the scheme’s land-related criteria, where the areas concerned are in proximity and have similar characteristics, such as climatic or soil conditions;
  • (c) for the purpose of calculating GHG savings, where the units have similar production systems and types of crops.

Economic operators included in a group audit shall designate a group manager. First gathering points, producer organisations or cooperatives, may also act as group managers, representing the economic operators included in the group audit.

2 2 2

Group auditing may carry out verification for all units concerned on the basis of sample of units. Voluntary schemes shall set out guidelines on the implementation of a group auditing approach, including at least the following elements:

  • (a) role of the group manager, covering specifications for the internal management system and internal group inspection procedures;
  • (b) determination of sample size.

Group auditing may carry out verification for all units concerned on the basis of sample of units. Voluntary schemes shall set out guidelines on the implementation of a group auditing approach, including at least the following elements:

  • (a) role of the group manager, covering specifications for the internal management system and internal group inspection procedures;
  • (b) determination of sample size.

Group auditing may carry out verification for all units concerned on the basis of sample of units. Voluntary schemes shall set out guidelines on the implementation of a group auditing approach, including at least the following elements:

  • (a) role of the group manager, covering specifications for the internal management system and internal group inspection procedures;
  • (b) determination of sample size.
3 3 3

A sample consisting of a number of group members equivalent to the square root of the total number of group members shall be audited individually at least once a year. That number shall be increased in the event of a higher level of risk. Voluntary schemes shall establish criteria for determining the general level of risk in the areas and the consequences of that level of risk for the auditing approach. The sample shall be representative of the whole group and determined using a combination of risk and random selection. Random selection shall represent at least 25 % of the sample. The producer of raw material selected for the audit shall vary from year to year.

A sample consisting of a number of group members equivalent to the square root of the total number of group members shall be audited individually at least once a year. That number shall be increased in the event of a higher level of risk. Voluntary schemes shall establish criteria for determining the general level of risk in the areas and the consequences of that level of risk for the auditing approach. The sample shall be representative of the whole group and determined using a combination of risk and random selection. Random selection shall represent at least 25 % of the sample. The producer of raw material selected for the audit shall vary from year to year.

A sample consisting of a number of group members equivalent to the square root of the total number of group members shall be audited individually at least once a year. That number shall be increased in the event of a higher level of risk. Voluntary schemes shall establish criteria for determining the general level of risk in the areas and the consequences of that level of risk for the auditing approach. The sample shall be representative of the whole group and determined using a combination of risk and random selection. Random selection shall represent at least 25 % of the sample. The producer of raw material selected for the audit shall vary from year to year.

4 4 4

Group auditing shall be performed on-site, unless it is considered that desk audits are able to provide the same level of assurance as an on-site audit. Voluntary schemes shall set out the evidence required to allow for desk audits. Self-declarations from economic operators shall not be considered to be sufficient evidence. Audits of the group manager shall always be conducted on-site.

Group auditing shall be performed on-site, unless it is considered that desk audits are able to provide the same level of assurance as an on-site audit. Voluntary schemes shall set out the evidence required to allow for desk audits. Self-declarations from economic operators shall not be considered to be sufficient evidence. Audits of the group manager shall always be conducted on-site.

Group auditing shall be performed on-site, unless it is considered that desk audits are able to provide the same level of assurance as an on-site audit. Voluntary schemes shall set out the evidence required to allow for desk audits. Self-declarations from economic operators shall not be considered to be sufficient evidence. Audits of the group manager shall always be conducted on-site.

5 5 5

Critical or major non-compliance of individual group members identified during an audit shall be addressed according to process set out under paragraph 4 (a) and (b) of Article 10, as applicable. If a critical or major non-compliance is identified in the whole initial group sample, then an additional sample of group members of the same size shall also be audited. Systemic non-compliance of the majority of group members across the whole sample shall lead to the suspension or withdrawal of the whole group certification, as applicable.

Critical or major non-compliance of individual group members identified during an audit shall be addressed according to process set out under paragraph 4 (a) and (b) of Article 10, as applicable. If a critical or major non-compliance is identified in the whole initial group sample, then an additional sample of group members of the same size shall also be audited. Systemic non-compliance of the majority of group members across the whole sample shall lead to the suspension or withdrawal of the whole group certification, as applicable.

Critical or major non-compliance of individual group members identified during an audit shall be addressed according to process set out under paragraph 4 (a) and (b) of Article 10, as applicable. If a critical or major non-compliance is identified in the whole initial group sample, then an additional sample of group members of the same size shall also be audited. Systemic non-compliance of the majority of group members across the whole sample shall lead to the suspension or withdrawal of the whole group certification, as applicable.

Article 13 — Auditing of waste and residues Article 13 — Auditing of waste and residues Article 13 — Audits in Bezug auf Abfälle und Reststoffe
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes and the certification bodies working on their behalf shall apply the requirements for the verification of the supply chain of biofuels and bioliquids made from waste and residues set out in paragraphs 2 to 7, and for biomass fuels the requirements set out in paragraphs 2 to 5.

Voluntary schemes and the certification bodies working on their behalf shall apply the requirements for the verification of the supply chain of biofuels and bioliquids made from waste and residues set out in paragraphs 2 to 7, and for biomass fuels the requirements set out in paragraphs 2 to 5.

Voluntary schemes and the certification bodies working on their behalf shall apply the requirements for the verification of the supply chain of biofuels and bioliquids made from waste and residues set out in paragraphs 2 to 7, and for biomass fuels the requirements set out in paragraphs 2 to 5.

2 2 2

The whole supply chain shall be covered starting from its origin, that is to say, the economic operator where the waste or residue material arises;

The whole supply chain shall be covered starting from its origin, that is to say, the economic operator where the waste or residue material arises;

The whole supply chain shall be covered starting from its origin, that is to say, the economic operator where the waste or residue material arises;

3 3 3

All economic operators shall be audited individually. However, group auditing approaches may be carried out at the origin of the supply chain, for example, restaurants and waste or residue producers;

All economic operators shall be audited individually. However, group auditing approaches may be carried out at the origin of the supply chain, for example, restaurants and waste or residue producers;

All economic operators shall be audited individually. However, group auditing approaches may be carried out at the origin of the supply chain, for example, restaurants and waste or residue producers;

4 4 4

The frequency and intensity of the auditing procedure shall reflect the overall level of risk. Voluntary schemes shall define clear rules, commensurate to the level of specific risk associated with the type of residues or waste. For biofuels and bioliquids, points of origin supplying five or more tonnes per month of waste or residue listed in part A and B of Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall be subject to an on-site audit. The on-side audit may be based on a sample where a group auditing approach is taken.

The frequency and intensity of the auditing procedure shall reflect the overall level of risk. Voluntary schemes shall define clear rules, commensurate to the level of specific risk associated with the type of residues or waste. For biofuels and bioliquids, points of origin supplying five or more tonnes per month of waste or residue listed in part A and B of Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall be subject to an on-site audit. The on-side audit may be based on a sample where a group auditing approach is taken.

The frequency and intensity of the auditing procedure shall reflect the overall level of risk. Voluntary schemes shall define clear rules, commensurate to the level of specific risk associated with the type of residues or waste. For biofuels and bioliquids, points of origin supplying five or more tonnes per month of waste or residue listed in part A and B of Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall be subject to an on-site audit. The on-side audit may be based on a sample where a group auditing approach is taken.

5 5 5

Collection points shall be required to submit a list of all points of origin that have signed a self-declaration to the auditor prior to the audit of the collection point. The amount of waste generated monthly or annually shall be clearly stated on the self-declaration. Evidence or documents for all individual deliveries shall be available at the collection point and verified by the auditor, including waste disposal agreement, delivery slips and self-declarations;

Collection points shall be required to submit a list of all points of origin that have signed a self-declaration to the auditor prior to the audit of the collection point. The amount of waste generated monthly or annually shall be clearly stated on the self-declaration. Evidence or documents for all individual deliveries shall be available at the collection point and verified by the auditor, including waste disposal agreement, delivery slips and self-declarations;

Collection points shall be required to submit a list of all points of origin that have signed a self-declaration to the auditor prior to the audit of the collection point. The amount of waste generated monthly or annually shall be clearly stated on the self-declaration. Evidence or documents for all individual deliveries shall be available at the collection point and verified by the auditor, including waste disposal agreement, delivery slips and self-declarations;

6 6 6

The auditor shall verify the existence of a number of points of origin equivalent to at least the square root of all the points of origin on the list. The verification may be performed remotely, unless there is doubt concerning the existence of the point of origin or where it meets the criteria for on-site audit pursuant to point (4). Auditors shall check deliveries of sustainable material to downstream recipients by verifying the copies of the sustainability declaration issued by the collecting point to recipients of those deliveries, based on a random and risk-based sample;

The auditor shall verify the existence of a number of points of origin equivalent to at least the square root of all the points of origin on the list. The verification may be performed remotely, unless there is doubt concerning the existence of the point of origin or where it meets the criteria for on-site audit pursuant to point (4). Auditors shall check deliveries of sustainable material to downstream recipients by verifying the copies of the sustainability declaration issued by the collecting point to recipients of those deliveries, based on a random and risk-based sample;

The auditor shall verify the existence of a number of points of origin equivalent to at least the square root of all the points of origin on the list. The verification may be performed remotely, unless there is doubt concerning the existence of the point of origin or where it meets the criteria for on-site audit pursuant to point (4). Auditors shall check deliveries of sustainable material to downstream recipients by verifying the copies of the sustainability declaration issued by the collecting point to recipients of those deliveries, based on a random and risk-based sample;

7 7 7

The certification body shall carry out a mandatory surveillance audit within 6 months after the first certification. For collection points and traders that deal with both waste and residues and with virgin materials such as vegetable oils, an additional surveillance audit shall be conducted 3 months after the first certification audit, covering the first mass balance period. Where a collection point has multiple storage sites, the auditor shall audit the mass balance of every storage site.

The certification body shall carry out a mandatory surveillance audit within 6 months after the first certification. For collection points and traders that deal with both waste and residues and with virgin materials such as vegetable oils, an additional surveillance audit shall be conducted 3 months after the first certification audit, covering the first mass balance period. Where a collection point has multiple storage sites, the auditor shall audit the mass balance of every storage site.

The certification body shall carry out a mandatory surveillance audit within 6 months after the first certification. For collection points and traders that deal with both waste and residues and with virgin materials such as vegetable oils, an additional surveillance audit shall be conducted 3 months after the first certification audit, covering the first mass balance period. Where a collection point has multiple storage sites, the auditor shall audit the mass balance of every storage site.

8 8 8

If there are reasonable doubts about the nature of the declared waste and residues, the auditor is authorised to take samples and to have them analysed by an independent laboratory.

If there are reasonable doubts about the nature of the declared waste and residues, the auditor is authorised to take samples and to have them analysed by an independent laboratory.

If there are reasonable doubts about the nature of the declared waste and residues, the auditor is authorised to take samples and to have them analysed by an independent laboratory.

Article 14 — Auditing of actual GHG emission calculations Article 14 — Auditing of actual GHG emission calculations Article 14 — Audit der Berechnungen der tatsächlichen THG-Emissionen
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to provide auditors with all the relevant and up to date information concerning the calculation of actual GHG emissions, in advance of the planned audit. That information shall include input data and any other relevant evidence, information on the emission and conversion factors and standard values applied and their reference sources, GHG emission calculations and evidence relating to the application of GHG emission saving credits.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to provide auditors with all the relevant and up to date information concerning the calculation of actual GHG emissions, in advance of the planned audit. That information shall include input data and any other relevant evidence, information on the emission and conversion factors and standard values applied and their reference sources, GHG emission calculations and evidence relating to the application of GHG emission saving credits.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to provide auditors with all the relevant and up to date information concerning the calculation of actual GHG emissions, in advance of the planned audit. That information shall include input data and any other relevant evidence, information on the emission and conversion factors and standard values applied and their reference sources, GHG emission calculations and evidence relating to the application of GHG emission saving credits.

2 2 2

The auditor shall record the emissions occurring at the audited site in the audit report. For the processing of final biofuels, the auditor shall record the emissions after allocation and the achieved savings. Where the emissions deviate significantly from typical values or calculated actual values of emissions savings are abnormally high, reasons shall be given for the deviations in the report. Voluntary schemes shall establish procedures requiring certification bodies to immediately inform them of such deviations.

The auditor shall record the emissions occurring at the audited site in the audit report. For the processing of final biofuels, the auditor shall record the emissions after allocation and the achieved savings. Where the emissions deviate significantly from typical values or calculated actual values of emissions savings are abnormally high, reasons shall be given for the deviations in the report. Voluntary schemes shall establish procedures requiring certification bodies to immediately inform them of such deviations.

The auditor shall record the emissions occurring at the audited site in the audit report. For the processing of final biofuels, the auditor shall record the emissions after allocation and the achieved savings. Where the emissions deviate significantly from typical values or calculated actual values of emissions savings are abnormally high, reasons shall be given for the deviations in the report. Voluntary schemes shall establish procedures requiring certification bodies to immediately inform them of such deviations.

3 3 3

Auditors shall verify that the estimate of emissions saving from capture and replacement of CO2 is limited to emissions avoided through the capture of CO2 of which the carbon originates from biomass and which is used to replace fossil-derived CO2. That verification requires access to the following information:

  • (a) the purpose for which the captured CO2 is used;
  • (b) the origin of the CO2 that is replaced;
  • (c) the origin of the CO2 that is captured;
  • (d) information on emissions due to capturing and processing of CO2.

For the purposes of point (b), economic operators using captured CO2 may state how the CO2 that is replaced was previously generated and declare, in writing, that emissions equivalent to that quantity are avoided as a consequence of the replacement. That evidence shall be considered sufficient to verify compliance with the requirements of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and the avoidance of emissions.

Auditors shall verify that the estimate of emissions saving from capture and replacement of CO2 is limited to emissions avoided through the capture of CO2 of which the carbon originates from biomass and which is used to replace fossil-derived CO2. That verification requires access to the following information:

  • (a) the purpose for which the captured CO2 is used;
  • (b) the origin of the CO2 that is replaced;
  • (c) the origin of the CO2 that is captured;
  • (d) information on emissions due to capturing and processing of CO2.

For the purposes of point (b), economic operators using captured CO2 may state how the CO2 that is replaced was previously generated and declare, in writing, that emissions equivalent to that quantity are avoided as a consequence of the replacement. That evidence shall be considered sufficient to verify compliance with the requirements of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and the avoidance of emissions.

Auditors shall verify that the estimate of emissions saving from capture and replacement of CO2 is limited to emissions avoided through the capture of CO2 of which the carbon originates from biomass and which is used to replace fossil-derived CO2. That verification requires access to the following information:

  • (a) the purpose for which the captured CO2 is used;
  • (b) the origin of the CO2 that is replaced;
  • (c) the origin of the CO2 that is captured;
  • (d) information on emissions due to capturing and processing of CO2.

For the purposes of point (b), economic operators using captured CO2 may state how the CO2 that is replaced was previously generated and declare, in writing, that emissions equivalent to that quantity are avoided as a consequence of the replacement. That evidence shall be considered sufficient to verify compliance with the requirements of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and the avoidance of emissions.

4 4 4

Economic operators may only make actual GHG values claims after their capability to conduct actual value calculations has been verified by an audit.

Economic operators may only make actual GHG values claims after their capability to conduct actual value calculations has been verified by an audit.

Economic operators may only make actual GHG values claims after their capability to conduct actual value calculations has been verified by an audit.

5 5 5

Upon request, voluntary schemes shall provide access to actual GHG calculations certified under their voluntary scheme together with the respective audit reports to the Commission and the national authorities responsible for supervision of the certification bodies.

Upon request, voluntary schemes shall provide access to actual GHG calculations certified under their voluntary scheme together with the respective audit reports to the Commission and the national authorities responsible for supervision of the certification bodies.

Upon request, voluntary schemes shall provide access to actual GHG calculations certified under their voluntary scheme together with the respective audit reports to the Commission and the national authorities responsible for supervision of the certification bodies.

Article 15 — Audits of mass balance systems Article 15 — Audits of mass balance systems Article 15 — Audits von Massenbilanzsystemen

Voluntary schemes shall ensure that economic operators provide auditors with all mass balance data in advance of the audit.During the initial audit, carried out before an economic operator is allowed to participate in a scheme, the auditor shall check the existence and functioning of the mass balance system.

During subsequent annual audits, the auditor shall check at least the following elements:

  • (a) list of all sites, that are under the scope of certification. Each site shall have its own mass balance records;
  • (b) list of all inputs per site and the description of material handled and details of all suppliers;
  • (c) list of all outputs per site and the description of material handled and details of all customers;
  • (d) conversion factors applied, in particular in the case of installations processing waste or residues to ensure that the process is not modified to produce more waste or residue material;
  • (e) any discrepancies between book keeping system and inputs, outputs and balances;
  • (f) allocation of sustainability characteristics;
  • (g) equivalence of the sustainability data and the physical stock at the end of the mass balance period.

Voluntary schemes shall ensure that economic operators provide auditors with all mass balance data in advance of the audit.During the initial audit, carried out before an economic operator is allowed to participate in a scheme, the auditor shall check the existence and functioning of the mass balance system.

During subsequent annual audits, the auditor shall check at least the following elements:

  • (a) list of all sites, that are under the scope of certification. Each site shall have its own mass balance records;
  • (b) list of all inputs per site and the description of material handled and details of all suppliers;
  • (c) list of all outputs per site and the description of material handled and details of all customers;
  • (d) conversion factors applied, in particular in the case of installations processing waste or residues to ensure that the process is not modified to produce more waste or residue material;
  • (e) any discrepancies between book keeping system and inputs, outputs and balances;
  • (f) allocation of sustainability characteristics;
  • (g) equivalence of the sustainability data and the physical stock at the end of the mass balance period.

Freiwillige Systeme stellen sicher, dass die Wirtschaftsteilnehmer den Auditoren vor dem Audit alle Massenbilanzdaten zur Verfügung stellen.Während des ersten Audits, der durchgeführt wird, bevor ein Wirtschaftsteilnehmer an einem System teilnehmen darf, prüft der Auditor das Vorhandensein und das Funktionieren des Massenbilanzsystems.

Bei späteren jährlichen Audits prüft der Auditor mindestens die folgenden Elemente:

  • a) Liste aller Standorte, die in den Geltungsbereich der Zertifizierung fallen. Jeder Standort muss über eigene Massenbilanzen verfügen,
  • b) Liste aller Inputs pro Standort und Beschreibung des gehandhabten Materials sowie Angaben zu allen Lieferanten;
  • c) Liste aller Outputs pro Standort und Beschreibung des gehandhabten Materials sowie Angaben zu allen Kunden;
  • d) Anwendung von Umrechnungsfaktoren, insbesondere bei Anlagen zur Behandlung von Abfällen oder Reststoffen, um sicherzustellen, dass das Verfahren nicht so verändert wird, dass mehr Abfälle oder Reststoffe entstehen;
  • e) etwaige Abweichungen zwischen dem Buchführungssystem und den Inputs, Outputs und Salden;
  • f) Zuweisung von Nachhaltigkeitseigenschaften;
  • g) Gleichwertigkeit der Nachhaltigkeitsdaten und des physischen Bestands am Ende des Massenbilanzzeitraums.
Article 16 — Auditing of natural and non-natural highly-biodiverse grassland Article 16 — Auditing of natural and non-natural highly-biodiverse grassland Article 16 — Audit von natürlichem und nicht natürlichem Grünland mit großer biologischer Vielfalt
1 1 1

Auditors verifying whether land is highly biodiverse grassland as referred to in Article 29(3), point (d), of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall verify whether the land is or has been highly biodiverse grassland at any moment since January 2008. In their system documents, voluntary schemes shall inform the economic operators about the type of evidence, which their certification bodies may accept to prove historical area status since January 2008.

Auditors verifying whether land is highly biodiverse grassland as referred to in Article 29(3), point (d), of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall verify whether the land is or has been highly biodiverse grassland at any moment since January 2008. In their system documents, voluntary schemes shall inform the economic operators about the type of evidence, which their certification bodies may accept to prove historical area status since January 2008.

Auditors verifying whether land is highly biodiverse grassland as referred to in Article 29(3), point (d), of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall verify whether the land is or has been highly biodiverse grassland at any moment since January 2008. In their system documents, voluntary schemes shall inform the economic operators about the type of evidence, which their certification bodies may accept to prove historical area status since January 2008.

2 2 2

Where land remains grassland, or would have remained grassland in the absence of human intervention, and is located in any of the geographic ranges listed in Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014, it shall be considered as natural, highly biodiverse grassland.

Where land remains grassland, or would have remained grassland in the absence of human intervention, and is located in any of the geographic ranges listed in Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014, it shall be considered as natural, highly biodiverse grassland.

Where land remains grassland, or would have remained grassland in the absence of human intervention, and is located in any of the geographic ranges listed in Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014, it shall be considered as natural, highly biodiverse grassland.

3 3 3

For land that is located outside the areas referred to in paragraph 2, the auditor shall assess whether the grassland maintains, or would have maintained in the absence of human intervention, the natural species composition and ecological characteristics and processes. Where that is the case, the land shall be considered as being, or having been, natural, highly biodiverse grassland. Where grassland has already been converted to arable land and it is not possible to assess the characteristics of the land itself through information available from the national competent authorities or satellite imagery, the auditor shall consider such land as not having been highly biodiverse grassland at the moment of conversion.

For land that is located outside the areas referred to in paragraph 2, the auditor shall assess whether the grassland maintains, or would have maintained in the absence of human intervention, the natural species composition and ecological characteristics and processes. Where that is the case, the land shall be considered as being, or having been, natural, highly biodiverse grassland. Where grassland has already been converted to arable land and it is not possible to assess the characteristics of the land itself through information available from the national competent authorities or satellite imagery, the auditor shall consider such land as not having been highly biodiverse grassland at the moment of conversion.

For land that is located outside the areas referred to in paragraph 2, the auditor shall assess whether the grassland maintains, or would have maintained in the absence of human intervention, the natural species composition and ecological characteristics and processes. Where that is the case, the land shall be considered as being, or having been, natural, highly biodiverse grassland. Where grassland has already been converted to arable land and it is not possible to assess the characteristics of the land itself through information available from the national competent authorities or satellite imagery, the auditor shall consider such land as not having been highly biodiverse grassland at the moment of conversion.

4 4 4

Where the land ceased, or would have ceased in the absence of human intervention, to be grassland, is species-rich and not degraded and has been identified as being highly biodiverse by the relevant competent authority, then the land shall be considered as non-natural, highly biodiverse grassland.

Where the land ceased, or would have ceased in the absence of human intervention, to be grassland, is species-rich and not degraded and has been identified as being highly biodiverse by the relevant competent authority, then the land shall be considered as non-natural, highly biodiverse grassland.

Where the land ceased, or would have ceased in the absence of human intervention, to be grassland, is species-rich and not degraded and has been identified as being highly biodiverse by the relevant competent authority, then the land shall be considered as non-natural, highly biodiverse grassland.

5 5 5

Any land that is, or was, non-natural, highly biodiverse grassland in or after January 2008 may be used for fuels production on condition that harvesting of the raw material is necessary to preserve the status of the grassland as highly biodiverse grassland and that current management practices do not present a risk of causing biodiversity decline of the grassland.Economic operators shall provide evidence that the harvesting of the raw material is necessary to preserve the highly biodiverse grassland status and that management practices do not present a risk of causing biodiversity decline of the grassland.Where economic operators are unable to provide the evidence referred to in the second subparagraph, they shall provide evidence that they have been granted permission by the relevant competent authority, or designated agency, to harvest the raw material in order to preserve the highly biodiverse grassland status.The technical assessment of the land shall be conducted by a qualified specialist who is external and independent of the activity being audited and free from conflict of interest, and who may be part of the audit team. The assessment and its result shall be reviewed as part of the audit.

Any land that is, or was, non-natural, highly biodiverse grassland in or after January 2008 may be used for fuels production on condition that harvesting of the raw material is necessary to preserve the status of the grassland as highly biodiverse grassland and that current management practices do not present a risk of causing biodiversity decline of the grassland.Economic operators shall provide evidence that the harvesting of the raw material is necessary to preserve the highly biodiverse grassland status and that management practices do not present a risk of causing biodiversity decline of the grassland.Where economic operators are unable to provide the evidence referred to in the second subparagraph, they shall provide evidence that they have been granted permission by the relevant competent authority, or designated agency, to harvest the raw material in order to preserve the highly biodiverse grassland status.The technical assessment of the land shall be conducted by a qualified specialist who is external and independent of the activity being audited and free from conflict of interest, and who may be part of the audit team. The assessment and its result shall be reviewed as part of the audit.

Any land that is, or was, non-natural, highly biodiverse grassland in or after January 2008 may be used for fuels production on condition that harvesting of the raw material is necessary to preserve the status of the grassland as highly biodiverse grassland and that current management practices do not present a risk of causing biodiversity decline of the grassland.Economic operators shall provide evidence that the harvesting of the raw material is necessary to preserve the highly biodiverse grassland status and that management practices do not present a risk of causing biodiversity decline of the grassland.Where economic operators are unable to provide the evidence referred to in the second subparagraph, they shall provide evidence that they have been granted permission by the relevant competent authority, or designated agency, to harvest the raw material in order to preserve the highly biodiverse grassland status.The technical assessment of the land shall be conducted by a qualified specialist who is external and independent of the activity being audited and free from conflict of interest, and who may be part of the audit team. The assessment and its result shall be reviewed as part of the audit.

Article 17 — Supervision by the Member States and the Commission Article 17 — Supervision by the Member States and the Commission Article 17 — Überwachung durch die Mitgliedstaaten und die Kommission
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme as well as certification bodies conducting audits under the scheme to cooperate with the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States, including granting access to the premises of economic operators where requested as well as making available to the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States all information needed to fulfil their tasks under Directive (EU) 2018/2001. For those purposes, certification bodies shall also be required to:

  • (a) provide the information needed by Member States to supervise the operation of certification bodies pursuant to Article 30(9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (b) provide the information required by the Commission to comply with Article 30(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (c) verify the accuracy of information entered into the Union database or relevant national database pursuant to Article 28(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme as well as certification bodies conducting audits under the scheme to cooperate with the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States, including granting access to the premises of economic operators where requested as well as making available to the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States all information needed to fulfil their tasks under Directive (EU) 2018/2001. For those purposes, certification bodies shall also be required to:

  • (a) provide the information needed by Member States to supervise the operation of certification bodies pursuant to Article 30(9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (b) provide the information required by the Commission to comply with Article 30(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (c) verify the accuracy of information entered into the Union database or relevant national database pursuant to Article 28(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme as well as certification bodies conducting audits under the scheme to cooperate with the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States, including granting access to the premises of economic operators where requested as well as making available to the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States all information needed to fulfil their tasks under Directive (EU) 2018/2001. For those purposes, certification bodies shall also be required to:

  • (a) provide the information needed by Member States to supervise the operation of certification bodies pursuant to Article 30(9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (b) provide the information required by the Commission to comply with Article 30(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (c) verify the accuracy of information entered into the Union database or relevant national database pursuant to Article 28(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.
2 2 2

In the context of the supervision provided for in Article 30(9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, Member States shall establish procedures allowing certification bodies, regardless of whether their head office is located in a Member State or in a third country, to register for supervision and for carrying out the supervision.

In the context of the supervision provided for in Article 30(9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, Member States shall establish procedures allowing certification bodies, regardless of whether their head office is located in a Member State or in a third country, to register for supervision and for carrying out the supervision.

In the context of the supervision provided for in Article 30(9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, Member States shall establish procedures allowing certification bodies, regardless of whether their head office is located in a Member State or in a third country, to register for supervision and for carrying out the supervision.

3 3 3

Member States shall exchange information and share best practices on how to supervise the operation of the certification bodies in the context of a formal cooperation framework. Where certification bodies carry out the certification of raw materials, biofuels, bioliquids, biomass or other fuels in more than one Member State, the Member States concerned shall set up a common framework to supervise such certification bodies, including appointing one Member State as lead audit supervisor.

Member States shall exchange information and share best practices on how to supervise the operation of the certification bodies in the context of a formal cooperation framework. Where certification bodies carry out the certification of raw materials, biofuels, bioliquids, biomass or other fuels in more than one Member State, the Member States concerned shall set up a common framework to supervise such certification bodies, including appointing one Member State as lead audit supervisor.

Member States shall exchange information and share best practices on how to supervise the operation of the certification bodies in the context of a formal cooperation framework. Where certification bodies carry out the certification of raw materials, biofuels, bioliquids, biomass or other fuels in more than one Member State, the Member States concerned shall set up a common framework to supervise such certification bodies, including appointing one Member State as lead audit supervisor.

4 4 4

The lead audit supervisor shall be responsible, in cooperation with the other Member States concerned, for consolidating and sharing information about the outcome of the supervision of the certification bodies.

The lead audit supervisor shall be responsible, in cooperation with the other Member States concerned, for consolidating and sharing information about the outcome of the supervision of the certification bodies.

The lead audit supervisor shall be responsible, in cooperation with the other Member States concerned, for consolidating and sharing information about the outcome of the supervision of the certification bodies.

5 5 5

Member States shall to the extent possible establish cooperation frameworks with third countries for the supervision of certification bodies auditing in their territories, where relevant, in order to ensure the same level of information flow and the application of audit supervision standards to certification bodies operating in third countries.

Member States shall to the extent possible establish cooperation frameworks with third countries for the supervision of certification bodies auditing in their territories, where relevant, in order to ensure the same level of information flow and the application of audit supervision standards to certification bodies operating in third countries.

Member States shall to the extent possible establish cooperation frameworks with third countries for the supervision of certification bodies auditing in their territories, where relevant, in order to ensure the same level of information flow and the application of audit supervision standards to certification bodies operating in third countries.

6 6 6

Where a Member State has reasonable doubts about the ability of a specific certification body, located in the Union or in a third country, to carry out its audit work, it shall share that information with the other Member States, the Commission and the voluntary scheme under which the certification body operates. The voluntary scheme concerned shall immediately investigate the case. Upon completion of its investigation, the voluntary scheme shall inform the Member States and the Commission of the outcome of the investigation and of any corrective actions taken.

Where a Member State has reasonable doubts about the ability of a specific certification body, located in the Union or in a third country, to carry out its audit work, it shall share that information with the other Member States, the Commission and the voluntary scheme under which the certification body operates. The voluntary scheme concerned shall immediately investigate the case. Upon completion of its investigation, the voluntary scheme shall inform the Member States and the Commission of the outcome of the investigation and of any corrective actions taken.

Where a Member State has reasonable doubts about the ability of a specific certification body, located in the Union or in a third country, to carry out its audit work, it shall share that information with the other Member States, the Commission and the voluntary scheme under which the certification body operates. The voluntary scheme concerned shall immediately investigate the case. Upon completion of its investigation, the voluntary scheme shall inform the Member States and the Commission of the outcome of the investigation and of any corrective actions taken.

7 7 7

Economic operators and certification bodies failing or unwilling to comply with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1 to 6 of this Article shall be respectively excluded from participating in and conducting audits under voluntary schemes. Voluntary schemes shall submit annual activity reports to the Commission pursuant to Article 30(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001. The structure and content of the annual activity reports provided for in Article 30(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall follow the minimum requirements set out in Annex III to this Regulation. The main report shall not contain confidential information and shall be published in full. Data shall be supplied separately in a format to be determined by the Commission.

Economic operators and certification bodies failing or unwilling to comply with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1 to 6 of this Article shall be respectively excluded from participating in and conducting audits under voluntary schemes. Voluntary schemes shall submit annual activity reports to the Commission pursuant to Article 30(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001. The structure and content of the annual activity reports provided for in Article 30(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall follow the minimum requirements set out in Annex III to this Regulation. The main report shall not contain confidential information and shall be published in full. Data shall be supplied separately in a format to be determined by the Commission.

Economic operators and certification bodies failing or unwilling to comply with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1 to 6 of this Article shall be respectively excluded from participating in and conducting audits under voluntary schemes. Voluntary schemes shall submit annual activity reports to the Commission pursuant to Article 30(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001. The structure and content of the annual activity reports provided for in Article 30(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall follow the minimum requirements set out in Annex III to this Regulation. The main report shall not contain confidential information and shall be published in full. Data shall be supplied separately in a format to be determined by the Commission.

8 8 8

Voluntary schemes shall notify the Commission without delay, about all substantial changes to the content of the scheme that might affect the basis for the recognition of the scheme. Such changes may include any of the following:

  • (a) changes to the mandatory sustainability criteria covered by the scheme;
  • (b) extension of the scope of the scheme beyond what is described in the Implementing act, recognising the scheme;
  • (c) extension of the scope of feedstock or biofuels referred to in the original scheme documents where the risk profile of added feedstock differs, for example, with the inclusion of wastes or residues, or where specific procedures are applied;
  • (d) changes to the mass balance rules;
  • (e) changes to auditing procedures or requirements for auditors;
  • (f) changes in, or extension of the GHG calculation methodology;
  • (g) any other change that could be considered to affect the basis for the recognition of the scheme.

Voluntary schemes shall notify the Commission without delay, about all substantial changes to the content of the scheme that might affect the basis for the recognition of the scheme. Such changes may include any of the following:

  • (a) changes to the mandatory sustainability criteria covered by the scheme;
  • (b) extension of the scope of the scheme beyond what is described in the Implementing act, recognising the scheme;
  • (c) extension of the scope of feedstock or biofuels referred to in the original scheme documents where the risk profile of added feedstock differs, for example, with the inclusion of wastes or residues, or where specific procedures are applied;
  • (d) changes to the mass balance rules;
  • (e) changes to auditing procedures or requirements for auditors;
  • (f) changes in, or extension of the GHG calculation methodology;
  • (g) any other change that could be considered to affect the basis for the recognition of the scheme.

Voluntary schemes shall notify the Commission without delay, about all substantial changes to the content of the scheme that might affect the basis for the recognition of the scheme. Such changes may include any of the following:

  • (a) changes to the mandatory sustainability criteria covered by the scheme;
  • (b) extension of the scope of the scheme beyond what is described in the Implementing act, recognising the scheme;
  • (c) extension of the scope of feedstock or biofuels referred to in the original scheme documents where the risk profile of added feedstock differs, for example, with the inclusion of wastes or residues, or where specific procedures are applied;
  • (d) changes to the mass balance rules;
  • (e) changes to auditing procedures or requirements for auditors;
  • (f) changes in, or extension of the GHG calculation methodology;
  • (g) any other change that could be considered to affect the basis for the recognition of the scheme.
CHAPTER IV — SPECIFIC RULES ON THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE MASS BALANCE SYSTEM, THE UNION DATABASE AND THE ESTABLISHMENT OF GHG EMISSIONS AND BIOLOGICAL FRACTION OF FUELS CHAPTER IV — SPECIFIC RULES ON THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE MASS BALANCE SYSTEM, THE UNION DATABASE AND THE ESTABLISHMENT OF GHG EMISSIONS AND BIOLOGICAL FRACTION OF FUELS CHAPTER IV — BESONDERE VORSCHRIFTEN FÜR DIE UMSETZUNG DES MASSENBILANZSYSTEMS, DER UNIONSDATENBANK UND DER ERMITTLUNG DER TREIBHAUSGASEMISSIONEN UND DES BIOLOGISCHEN ANTEILS VON BRENNSTOFFEN
Article 18 — Traceability and Union database Article 18 — Traceability and Union database Article 18 — Rückverfolgbarkeit und Unionsdatenbank
1 1 1

The sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and other information describing raw materials or fuel, required for the purposes of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, together with transaction data shall be thoroughly documented and passed on from economic operator to economic operator through the supply chain. Such information shall include data to be transmitted through the whole supply chain as well as data that is specific for the individual transaction, as described in Annex I.

The sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and other information describing raw materials or fuel, required for the purposes of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, together with transaction data shall be thoroughly documented and passed on from economic operator to economic operator through the supply chain. Such information shall include data to be transmitted through the whole supply chain as well as data that is specific for the individual transaction, as described in Annex I.

The sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and other information describing raw materials or fuel, required for the purposes of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, together with transaction data shall be thoroughly documented and passed on from economic operator to economic operator through the supply chain. Such information shall include data to be transmitted through the whole supply chain as well as data that is specific for the individual transaction, as described in Annex I.

2 2 2

The information to be transmitted through the supply chain shall be included in the documentation accompanying the physical shipments of raw material or fuels. It shall also be included in the Union database as soon as this starts operation, in the case of liquid and gaseous transport fuels that are eligible for being counted towards the numerator referred to in Article 27(1), point (b) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, or that are taken into account for the purposes referred to in Article 29(1), points (a), (b) and (c), first subparagraph, of that Directive.

The information to be transmitted through the supply chain shall be included in the documentation accompanying the physical shipments of raw material or fuels. It shall also be included in the Union database as soon as this starts operation, in the case of liquid and gaseous transport fuels that are eligible for being counted towards the numerator referred to in Article 27(1), point (b) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, or that are taken into account for the purposes referred to in Article 29(1), points (a), (b) and (c), first subparagraph, of that Directive.

The information to be transmitted through the supply chain shall be included in the documentation accompanying the physical shipments of raw material or fuels. It shall also be included in the Union database as soon as this starts operation, in the case of liquid and gaseous transport fuels that are eligible for being counted towards the numerator referred to in Article 27(1), point (b) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, or that are taken into account for the purposes referred to in Article 29(1), points (a), (b) and (c), first subparagraph, of that Directive.

3 3 3

For the purpose of tracing consignments of liquid or gaseous fuels in an interconnected infrastructure and subject to the same mass balancing system, the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and the other information as described in paragraph 1 shall be registered in the Union database at the first entry point and registered out as consumed at the point of final consumption. If gaseous fuels are withdrawn from an interconnected infrastructure and further transformed into gaseous or liquid fuels, the point of final consumption is considered to be the point of final consumption of the final gaseous or liquid fuels. In such a case, all intermediary stages from the withdrawal of the gaseous fuels from the interconnected infrastructure until the point of final consumption of the final gaseous or liquid fuels have to be registered in the Union Database.

For the purpose of tracing consignments of liquid or gaseous fuels in an interconnected infrastructure and subject to the same mass balancing system, the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and the other information as described in paragraph 1 shall be registered in the Union database at the first entry point and registered out as consumed at the point of final consumption. If gaseous fuels are withdrawn from an interconnected infrastructure and further transformed into gaseous or liquid fuels, the point of final consumption is considered to be the point of final consumption of the final gaseous or liquid fuels. In such a case, all intermediary stages from the withdrawal of the gaseous fuels from the interconnected infrastructure until the point of final consumption of the final gaseous or liquid fuels have to be registered in the Union Database.

For the purpose of tracing consignments of liquid or gaseous fuels in an interconnected infrastructure and subject to the same mass balancing system, the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and the other information as described in paragraph 1 shall be registered in the Union database at the first entry point and registered out as consumed at the point of final consumption. If gaseous fuels are withdrawn from an interconnected infrastructure and further transformed into gaseous or liquid fuels, the point of final consumption is considered to be the point of final consumption of the final gaseous or liquid fuels. In such a case, all intermediary stages from the withdrawal of the gaseous fuels from the interconnected infrastructure until the point of final consumption of the final gaseous or liquid fuels have to be registered in the Union Database.

Article 19 — Implementation of the mass balance system Article 19 — Implementation of the mass balance system Article 19 — Umsetzung des Massenbilanzsystems
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall require the economic operators participating in the scheme to use a mass balance system, in accordance with Article 30(1) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 that allows the mixing of raw material or fuels that differ in their sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics.

Voluntary schemes shall require the economic operators participating in the scheme to use a mass balance system, in accordance with Article 30(1) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 that allows the mixing of raw material or fuels that differ in their sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics.

Voluntary schemes shall require the economic operators participating in the scheme to use a mass balance system, in accordance with Article 30(1) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 that allows the mixing of raw material or fuels that differ in their sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics.

2 2 2

Voluntary schemes shall apply the following rules in the implementation of the mass balance system:

  • (a) raw material or fuels shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they are mixed in a container, at a processing or logistical facility, or at a transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;
  • (b) different raw materials shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they belong to the same product group, except where the raw material is mixed for the purpose of further processing;
  • (c) raw materials or fuels shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they are physically mixed unless they are physically identical or belong to the same product group. Where raw materials or fuels are physically identical or belong to the same product group, they must be stored in the same interconnected infrastructure, processing or logistical facility, transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;
  • (d) fuels introduced into a logistical facility or a transmission or distribution infrastructure such as the gas grid or a pipeline network for liquid fuels, stored in LNG or other storage facilities shall only be considered to be part of a mixture pursuant to point (c) where that infrastructure is interconnected;
  • (e) economic operators shall be required to keep separate mass balances for raw materials and fuels which cannot be considered part of a mixture. Transfer of information about the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and sizes between different mass balances shall not be allowed. Pursuant to subparagraphs (a) to (c), raw materials inside biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels production facilities are considered to be part of a mixture. Therefore, the requirement to keep separate mass balances shall not apply to such facilities and a single mass balance can be kept;
  • (f) the mass balance system shall include information about the sustainability and the GHG emissions characteristics and quantities of raw material and fuels, including information about the quantities of raw material and fuels for which no sustainability or GHG characteristics have been determined;
  • (g) where a consignment of raw material or fuel is delivered to an economic operator that is not participating in a voluntary scheme or national scheme, the delivery shall be reflected in the mass balance by withdrawing an equivalent quantity of raw material or fuel. The type of fuel to be booked out shall correspond to the physical nature of the raw material or fuel delivered;
  • (h) where a consignment of fuel is used to comply with an obligation placed on a fuel supplier by a Member State, it shall be considered to be withdrawn from the mixture of the mass balance;
  • (i) where biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels are blended with fossil fuels, the information about the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics assigned to the blend shall correspond to the physical share of the biofuel, bioliquids or biomass fuels in the blend. For biofuels and bioliquids, Member States may further check the veracity of this information in accordance with Article 23;
  • (j) the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics of a consignment of raw material or fuel shall be considered as a set. Where consignments are withdrawn from a mixture, any of the sets of sustainability characteristics may be assigned to them provided that the sets of sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics are not split and the mass balance is achieved over the appropriate period of time;
  • (k) where relevant for transparency reasons, the mass balance system shall include information on whether support has been provided for the production of the fuel or fuel precursor, and if so, the type of support;
  • (l) the appropriate period of time for achieving the mass balance shall be 12 months for producers of agricultural biomass and forest biomass and first gathering points sourcing only agricultural biomass and forest biomass, and 3 months for all other economic operators. The start and end of the period shall be aligned with the calendar year or, where applicable, the four quarters of the calendar year. As alternatives to the calendar year, economic operators may also use either the economic year that they use for bookkeeping purposes or another starting point for the mass balance period, provided that the choice is clearly indicated and applied consistently. At the end of the mass balance period, the sustainability data carried forward should be equivalent to the physical stock in the container, processing or logistical facility, transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;
  • (m) voluntary schemes shall specify the minimum set of sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics, in accordance with Annex I, that need to be passed down the supply chain as well as other information necessary to trace the consignments. In case of liquid or gaseous fuels introduced into an interconnected infrastructure and subject to the same mass balancing system, the respective sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics shall be assigned to the consignments entering and exiting the interconnected infrastructure. The voluntary schemes shall also ensure that economic operators correctly enter all relevant information in the Union database.

Voluntary schemes shall apply the following rules in the implementation of the mass balance system:

  • (a) raw material or fuels shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they are mixed in a container, at a processing or logistical facility, or at a transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;
  • (b) different raw materials shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they belong to the same product group, except where the raw material is mixed for the purpose of further processing;
  • (c) raw materials or fuels shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they are physically mixed unless they are physically identical or belong to the same product group. Where raw materials or fuels are physically identical or belong to the same product group, they must be stored in the same interconnected infrastructure, processing or logistical facility, transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;
  • (d) fuels introduced into a logistical facility or a transmission or distribution infrastructure such as the gas grid or a pipeline network for liquid fuels, stored in LNG or other storage facilities shall only be considered to be part of a mixture pursuant to point (c) where that infrastructure is interconnected;
  • (e) economic operators shall be required to keep separate mass balances for raw materials and fuels which cannot be considered part of a mixture. Transfer of information about the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and sizes between different mass balances shall not be allowed. Pursuant to subparagraphs (a) to (c), raw materials inside biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels production facilities are considered to be part of a mixture. Therefore, the requirement to keep separate mass balances shall not apply to such facilities and a single mass balance can be kept;
  • (f) the mass balance system shall include information about the sustainability and the GHG emissions characteristics and quantities of raw material and fuels, including information about the quantities of raw material and fuels for which no sustainability or GHG characteristics have been determined;
  • (g) where a consignment of raw material or fuel is delivered to an economic operator that is not participating in a voluntary scheme or national scheme, the delivery shall be reflected in the mass balance by withdrawing an equivalent quantity of raw material or fuel. The type of fuel to be booked out shall correspond to the physical nature of the raw material or fuel delivered;
  • (h) where a consignment of fuel is used to comply with an obligation placed on a fuel supplier by a Member State, it shall be considered to be withdrawn from the mixture of the mass balance;
  • (i) where biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels are blended with fossil fuels, the information about the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics assigned to the blend shall correspond to the physical share of the biofuel, bioliquids or biomass fuels in the blend. For biofuels and bioliquids, Member States may further check the veracity of this information in accordance with Article 23;
  • (j) the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics of a consignment of raw material or fuel shall be considered as a set. Where consignments are withdrawn from a mixture, any of the sets of sustainability characteristics may be assigned to them provided that the sets of sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics are not split and the mass balance is achieved over the appropriate period of time;
  • (k) where relevant for transparency reasons, the mass balance system shall include information on whether support has been provided for the production of the fuel or fuel precursor, and if so, the type of support;
  • (l) the appropriate period of time for achieving the mass balance shall be 12 months for producers of agricultural biomass and forest biomass and first gathering points sourcing only agricultural biomass and forest biomass, and 3 months for all other economic operators. The start and end of the period shall be aligned with the calendar year or, where applicable, the four quarters of the calendar year. As alternatives to the calendar year, economic operators may also use either the economic year that they use for bookkeeping purposes or another starting point for the mass balance period, provided that the choice is clearly indicated and applied consistently. At the end of the mass balance period, the sustainability data carried forward should be equivalent to the physical stock in the container, processing or logistical facility, transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;
  • (m) voluntary schemes shall specify the minimum set of sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics, in accordance with Annex I, that need to be passed down the supply chain as well as other information necessary to trace the consignments. In case of liquid or gaseous fuels introduced into an interconnected infrastructure and subject to the same mass balancing system, the respective sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics shall be assigned to the consignments entering and exiting the interconnected infrastructure. The voluntary schemes shall also ensure that economic operators correctly enter all relevant information in the Union database.

Voluntary schemes shall apply the following rules in the implementation of the mass balance system:

  • (a) raw material or fuels shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they are mixed in a container, at a processing or logistical facility, or at a transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;
  • (b) different raw materials shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they belong to the same product group, except where the raw material is mixed for the purpose of further processing;
  • (c) raw materials or fuels shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they are physically mixed unless they are physically identical or belong to the same product group. Where raw materials or fuels are physically identical or belong to the same product group, they must be stored in the same interconnected infrastructure, processing or logistical facility, transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;
  • (d) fuels introduced into a logistical facility or a transmission or distribution infrastructure such as the gas grid or a pipeline network for liquid fuels, stored in LNG or other storage facilities shall only be considered to be part of a mixture pursuant to point (c) where that infrastructure is interconnected;
  • (e) economic operators shall be required to keep separate mass balances for raw materials and fuels which cannot be considered part of a mixture. Transfer of information about the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and sizes between different mass balances shall not be allowed. Pursuant to subparagraphs (a) to (c), raw materials inside biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels production facilities are considered to be part of a mixture. Therefore, the requirement to keep separate mass balances shall not apply to such facilities and a single mass balance can be kept;
  • (f) the mass balance system shall include information about the sustainability and the GHG emissions characteristics and quantities of raw material and fuels, including information about the quantities of raw material and fuels for which no sustainability or GHG characteristics have been determined;
  • (g) where a consignment of raw material or fuel is delivered to an economic operator that is not participating in a voluntary scheme or national scheme, the delivery shall be reflected in the mass balance by withdrawing an equivalent quantity of raw material or fuel. The type of fuel to be booked out shall correspond to the physical nature of the raw material or fuel delivered;
  • (h) where a consignment of fuel is used to comply with an obligation placed on a fuel supplier by a Member State, it shall be considered to be withdrawn from the mixture of the mass balance;
  • (i) where biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels are blended with fossil fuels, the information about the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics assigned to the blend shall correspond to the physical share of the biofuel, bioliquids or biomass fuels in the blend. For biofuels and bioliquids, Member States may further check the veracity of this information in accordance with Article 23;
  • (j) the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics of a consignment of raw material or fuel shall be considered as a set. Where consignments are withdrawn from a mixture, any of the sets of sustainability characteristics may be assigned to them provided that the sets of sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics are not split and the mass balance is achieved over the appropriate period of time;
  • (k) where relevant for transparency reasons, the mass balance system shall include information on whether support has been provided for the production of the fuel or fuel precursor, and if so, the type of support;
  • (l) the appropriate period of time for achieving the mass balance shall be 12 months for producers of agricultural biomass and forest biomass and first gathering points sourcing only agricultural biomass and forest biomass, and 3 months for all other economic operators. The start and end of the period shall be aligned with the calendar year or, where applicable, the four quarters of the calendar year. As alternatives to the calendar year, economic operators may also use either the economic year that they use for bookkeeping purposes or another starting point for the mass balance period, provided that the choice is clearly indicated and applied consistently. At the end of the mass balance period, the sustainability data carried forward should be equivalent to the physical stock in the container, processing or logistical facility, transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;
  • (m) voluntary schemes shall specify the minimum set of sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics, in accordance with Annex I, that need to be passed down the supply chain as well as other information necessary to trace the consignments. In case of liquid or gaseous fuels introduced into an interconnected infrastructure and subject to the same mass balancing system, the respective sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics shall be assigned to the consignments entering and exiting the interconnected infrastructure. The voluntary schemes shall also ensure that economic operators correctly enter all relevant information in the Union database.
Article 20 — Determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, biomass fuels and bioliquids Article 20 — Determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, biomass fuels and bioliquids Article 20 — Bestimmung der Treibhausgasemissionen von Biokraftstoffen, Biomasse-Brennstoffen und flüssigen Biobrennstoffen
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to apply the methodology set out in Article 31 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to apply the methodology set out in Article 31 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to apply the methodology set out in Article 31 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels.

2 2 2

For the purpose of determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels referred to in paragraph 1, the following specific rules shall apply:

  • (a) in taking into account the GHG emissions of inputs, where standard values of emission factors are used, the ones set out in Annex IX shall be applied;
  • (b) in determining the emissions from the extraction or cultivation of raw material, the methodology set out in Annex VII shall be applied;
  • (c) in determining the emission savings from soil carbon accumulation via improved agricultural management (esca), the methodology set out in Annex V shall be applied.

For the purpose of determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels referred to in paragraph 1, the following specific rules shall apply:

  • (a) in taking into account the GHG emissions of inputs, where standard values of emission factors are used, the ones set out in Annex IX shall be applied;
  • (b) in determining the emissions from the extraction or cultivation of raw material, the methodology set out in Annex VII shall be applied;
  • (c) in determining the emission savings from soil carbon accumulation via improved agricultural management (esca), the methodology set out in Annex V shall be applied.

For the purpose of determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels referred to in paragraph 1, the following specific rules shall apply:

  • (a) in taking into account the GHG emissions of inputs, where standard values of emission factors are used, the ones set out in Annex IX shall be applied;
  • (b) in determining the emissions from the extraction or cultivation of raw material, the methodology set out in Annex VII shall be applied;
  • (c) in determining the emission savings from soil carbon accumulation via improved agricultural management (esca), the methodology set out in Annex V shall be applied.
3 3 3

EU Member States may submit updated values of the emission factors of their national electricity mix to be considered by the Commission for updating the respective emission factors in Annex IX. After assessing these updated values, the Commission may accept them or alternatively provide the Member State concerned with a justification of the reasons for not doing so. Accepted updated figures will be made available in the section devoted to voluntary schemes and certification on the Commission’s EUROPA website.

EU Member States may submit updated values of the emission factors of their national electricity mix to be considered by the Commission for updating the respective emission factors in Annex IX. After assessing these updated values, the Commission may accept them or alternatively provide the Member State concerned with a justification of the reasons for not doing so. Accepted updated figures will be made available in the section devoted to voluntary schemes and certification on the Commission’s EUROPA website.

EU Member States may submit updated values of the emission factors of their national electricity mix to be considered by the Commission for updating the respective emission factors in Annex IX. After assessing these updated values, the Commission may accept them or alternatively provide the Member State concerned with a justification of the reasons for not doing so. Accepted updated figures will be made available in the section devoted to voluntary schemes and certification on the Commission’s EUROPA website.

4 4 4

Emission savings from CO2 capture and geological storage (Eccs) may only be taken into account where there is valid evidence that CO2 was effectively captured and safely stored in accordance with Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the geological storage of carbon dioxide

Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the geological storage of carbon dioxide and amending Council Directive 85/337/EEC, European Parliament and Council Directives 2000/60/EC, 2001/80/EC, 2004/35/EC, 2006/12/EC, 2008/1/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114).

. Where the CO2 is geologically stored, voluntary schemes shall verify the evidence provided on the integrity of the storage site and the volume of the CO2 stored. Where a third party carries out the transport or geological storage, proof of storage may be provided through the relevant contracts with and invoices of that third party.

Emission savings from CO2 capture and geological storage (Eccs) may only be taken into account where there is valid evidence that CO2 was effectively captured and safely stored in accordance with Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the geological storage of carbon dioxide

Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the geological storage of carbon dioxide and amending Council Directive 85/337/EEC, European Parliament and Council Directives 2000/60/EC, 2001/80/EC, 2004/35/EC, 2006/12/EC, 2008/1/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114).

. Where the CO2 is geologically stored, voluntary schemes shall verify the evidence provided on the integrity of the storage site and the volume of the CO2 stored. Where a third party carries out the transport or geological storage, proof of storage may be provided through the relevant contracts with and invoices of that third party.

Emission savings from CO2 capture and geological storage (Eccs) may only be taken into account where there is valid evidence that CO2 was effectively captured and safely stored in accordance with Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the geological storage of carbon dioxide

Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the geological storage of carbon dioxide and amending Council Directive 85/337/EEC, European Parliament and Council Directives 2000/60/EC, 2001/80/EC, 2004/35/EC, 2006/12/EC, 2008/1/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114).

. Where the CO2 is geologically stored, voluntary schemes shall verify the evidence provided on the integrity of the storage site and the volume of the CO2 stored. Where a third party carries out the transport or geological storage, proof of storage may be provided through the relevant contracts with and invoices of that third party.

Article 21 — Specific rules for waste and residues Article 21 — Specific rules for waste and residues Article 21 — Besondere Vorschriften für Abfälle und Reststoffe
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall apply the specific rules and exemptions for waste and residues set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 only if such raw material falls within the scope of the respective definitions in Article 2 of that Directive.

Voluntary schemes shall apply the specific rules and exemptions for waste and residues set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 only if such raw material falls within the scope of the respective definitions in Article 2 of that Directive.

Voluntary schemes shall apply the specific rules and exemptions for waste and residues set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 only if such raw material falls within the scope of the respective definitions in Article 2 of that Directive.

2 2 2

Whether a raw material is to be considered as a waste or residue shall be determined at the point in the supply chain where the material originates. Raw materials shall not be considered as a waste or residue where they or the process for their production have been deliberately modified for the purpose of declaring those materials as wastes or residues.

Whether a raw material is to be considered as a waste or residue shall be determined at the point in the supply chain where the material originates. Raw materials shall not be considered as a waste or residue where they or the process for their production have been deliberately modified for the purpose of declaring those materials as wastes or residues.

Whether a raw material is to be considered as a waste or residue shall be determined at the point in the supply chain where the material originates. Raw materials shall not be considered as a waste or residue where they or the process for their production have been deliberately modified for the purpose of declaring those materials as wastes or residues.

3 3 3

The waste and residues listed in Annex IV shall not be considered as waste or residues where they have been deliberately modified to be declared as a waste or residue.

The waste and residues listed in Annex IV shall not be considered as waste or residues where they have been deliberately modified to be declared as a waste or residue.

The waste and residues listed in Annex IV shall not be considered as waste or residues where they have been deliberately modified to be declared as a waste or residue.

4 4 4

Voluntary schemes shall provide economic operators with instructions and support on how they assess whether raw materials are considered waste and residues. Economic operators shall keep and present to auditors the underlying evidence for their assessments. Voluntary schemes shall establish specific rules for auditing such evidence.

Voluntary schemes shall provide economic operators with instructions and support on how they assess whether raw materials are considered waste and residues. Economic operators shall keep and present to auditors the underlying evidence for their assessments. Voluntary schemes shall establish specific rules for auditing such evidence.

Voluntary schemes shall provide economic operators with instructions and support on how they assess whether raw materials are considered waste and residues. Economic operators shall keep and present to auditors the underlying evidence for their assessments. Voluntary schemes shall establish specific rules for auditing such evidence.

5 5 5

For the purposes of complying with the requirements of Article 29(2) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, voluntary schemes shall verify that the harvesting of agricultural waste and residues does not have a negative impact on the soil quality and the soil carbon stock. Such verification shall ensure that a relevant set of essential soil management or monitoring practices is applied on the land to promote soil carbon sequestration and soil quality, in accordance with Annex VI.

For the purposes of complying with the requirements of Article 29(2) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, voluntary schemes shall verify that the harvesting of agricultural waste and residues does not have a negative impact on the soil quality and the soil carbon stock. Such verification shall ensure that a relevant set of essential soil management or monitoring practices is applied on the land to promote soil carbon sequestration and soil quality, in accordance with Annex VI.

For the purposes of complying with the requirements of Article 29(2) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, voluntary schemes shall verify that the harvesting of agricultural waste and residues does not have a negative impact on the soil quality and the soil carbon stock. Such verification shall ensure that a relevant set of essential soil management or monitoring practices is applied on the land to promote soil carbon sequestration and soil quality, in accordance with Annex VI.

6 6 6

The application of the practices, referred to in paragraph 5, may be required and monitored either at national level or at the level of economic operators. At national level, voluntary schemes shall verify that the country of origin, whether it is a Member State or a third country, requires the application of essential soil management practices to address the potential impact of harvesting such residues on soil quality and soil carbon, and has in place mechanisms to monitor and enforce the implementation of those practices. At the level of economic operators, voluntary schemes shall verify that such management practices are effectively applied and monitored at the level of the farm holdings supplying the biomass. Where group auditing is used, voluntary schemes shall verify that those practices are applied by all the economic operators covered by the group audit.

The application of the practices, referred to in paragraph 5, may be required and monitored either at national level or at the level of economic operators. At national level, voluntary schemes shall verify that the country of origin, whether it is a Member State or a third country, requires the application of essential soil management practices to address the potential impact of harvesting such residues on soil quality and soil carbon, and has in place mechanisms to monitor and enforce the implementation of those practices. At the level of economic operators, voluntary schemes shall verify that such management practices are effectively applied and monitored at the level of the farm holdings supplying the biomass. Where group auditing is used, voluntary schemes shall verify that those practices are applied by all the economic operators covered by the group audit.

The application of the practices, referred to in paragraph 5, may be required and monitored either at national level or at the level of economic operators. At national level, voluntary schemes shall verify that the country of origin, whether it is a Member State or a third country, requires the application of essential soil management practices to address the potential impact of harvesting such residues on soil quality and soil carbon, and has in place mechanisms to monitor and enforce the implementation of those practices. At the level of economic operators, voluntary schemes shall verify that such management practices are effectively applied and monitored at the level of the farm holdings supplying the biomass. Where group auditing is used, voluntary schemes shall verify that those practices are applied by all the economic operators covered by the group audit.

Article 22 — Specific rules for recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin Article 22 — Specific rules for recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin Article 22 — Besondere Vorschriften für wiederverwertete kohlenstoffhaltige Kraftstoffe und erneuerbare Kraftstoffe nicht biogenen Ursprungs

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme to apply the methodology set out in Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the GHG emissions of recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme to apply the methodology set out in Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the GHG emissions of recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin.

Freiwillige Systeme verpflichten die an dem System teilnehmenden Wirtschaftsteilnehmer, bei der Bestimmung der Treibhausgasemissionen von wiederverwerteten kohlenstoffhaltigen Kraftstoffen und erneuerbaren Kraftstoffen nicht biogenen Ursprungs die in Artikel 28 Absatz 5 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 festgelegte Methode anzuwenden.

Article 23 — Specific rules for co-processing Article 23 — Specific rules for co-processing Article 23 — Besondere Vorschriften für die gemeinsame Verarbeitung
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme to apply the methodology set out in delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the share of biofuel, and biogas for transport, resulting from biomass being processed with fossil fuels in a common process.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme to apply the methodology set out in delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the share of biofuel, and biogas for transport, resulting from biomass being processed with fossil fuels in a common process.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme to apply the methodology set out in delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the share of biofuel, and biogas for transport, resulting from biomass being processed with fossil fuels in a common process.

2 2 2

Economic operators shall be required to thoroughly document the amounts and types of biomass entering the process as well as the amounts of biofuel and biogas that are produced from that biomass. Claims shall be substantiated with evidence including the results of control tests.

Economic operators shall be required to thoroughly document the amounts and types of biomass entering the process as well as the amounts of biofuel and biogas that are produced from that biomass. Claims shall be substantiated with evidence including the results of control tests.

Economic operators shall be required to thoroughly document the amounts and types of biomass entering the process as well as the amounts of biofuel and biogas that are produced from that biomass. Claims shall be substantiated with evidence including the results of control tests.

3 3 3

The frequency for carrying out the control tests referred to in paragraph 2 shall be determined by taking into account the complexity and variability of the key parameters of the co-processing, in such a way as to ensure that at any time the share of biofuels and biogas claimed reflect their actual shares.

The frequency for carrying out the control tests referred to in paragraph 2 shall be determined by taking into account the complexity and variability of the key parameters of the co-processing, in such a way as to ensure that at any time the share of biofuels and biogas claimed reflect their actual shares.

The frequency for carrying out the control tests referred to in paragraph 2 shall be determined by taking into account the complexity and variability of the key parameters of the co-processing, in such a way as to ensure that at any time the share of biofuels and biogas claimed reflect their actual shares.

4 4 4

In conducting audits, particular emphasis shall be placed on verifying the consistency between the amounts of biomass entering the process and the amounts of biofuel and biogas that are recorded as being produced from the biomass. For that purpose, the evidence supplied by the economic operators shall be thoroughly verified and the plausibility of claims shall be checked and compared with industry standards. In carrying out such assessment, particular attention shall be paid to the testing method applied by the economic operator, the system of additional controls put in place, and the calculation method used to incorporate the results of all tests into the calculation of the final share of biofuels and biogas. Auditors shall treat as a major non-compliance any identified deviation in the testing method or inaccuracy in incorporating the results of such tests into the final calculation by the economic operator.

In conducting audits, particular emphasis shall be placed on verifying the consistency between the amounts of biomass entering the process and the amounts of biofuel and biogas that are recorded as being produced from the biomass. For that purpose, the evidence supplied by the economic operators shall be thoroughly verified and the plausibility of claims shall be checked and compared with industry standards. In carrying out such assessment, particular attention shall be paid to the testing method applied by the economic operator, the system of additional controls put in place, and the calculation method used to incorporate the results of all tests into the calculation of the final share of biofuels and biogas. Auditors shall treat as a major non-compliance any identified deviation in the testing method or inaccuracy in incorporating the results of such tests into the final calculation by the economic operator.

In conducting audits, particular emphasis shall be placed on verifying the consistency between the amounts of biomass entering the process and the amounts of biofuel and biogas that are recorded as being produced from the biomass. For that purpose, the evidence supplied by the economic operators shall be thoroughly verified and the plausibility of claims shall be checked and compared with industry standards. In carrying out such assessment, particular attention shall be paid to the testing method applied by the economic operator, the system of additional controls put in place, and the calculation method used to incorporate the results of all tests into the calculation of the final share of biofuels and biogas. Auditors shall treat as a major non-compliance any identified deviation in the testing method or inaccuracy in incorporating the results of such tests into the final calculation by the economic operator.

CHAPTER V — SPECIFIC RULES ON COMPLIANCE WITH THE REQUIREMENTS ON LOW ILUC-RISK CERTIFICATION CHAPTER V — SPECIFIC RULES ON COMPLIANCE WITH THE REQUIREMENTS ON LOW ILUC-RISK CERTIFICATION CHAPTER V — BESONDERE VORSCHRIFTEN FÜR DIE EINHALTUNG DER ANFORDERUNGEN AN DIE ZERTIFIZIERUNG EINES GERINGEN ILUC-RISIKOS
Article 24 — Specific requirements for low ILUC-risk certification Article 24 — Specific requirements for low ILUC-risk certification Article 24 — Besondere Anforderungen an die Zertifizierung eines geringen ILUC-Risikos
1 1 1

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators seeking to receive a low ILUC-risk certification to submit an application to a certification body having the competence to deliver such certification. Upon acceptance of the application, the economic operator shall submit a management plan containing the minimum information set out in Annex VIII. Where more than one additionality measure is applied, all additionality measures shall be documented in the management plan.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators seeking to receive a low ILUC-risk certification to submit an application to a certification body having the competence to deliver such certification. Upon acceptance of the application, the economic operator shall submit a management plan containing the minimum information set out in Annex VIII. Where more than one additionality measure is applied, all additionality measures shall be documented in the management plan.

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators seeking to receive a low ILUC-risk certification to submit an application to a certification body having the competence to deliver such certification. Upon acceptance of the application, the economic operator shall submit a management plan containing the minimum information set out in Annex VIII. Where more than one additionality measure is applied, all additionality measures shall be documented in the management plan.

2 2 2

The certification body shall conduct an on-site baseline audit to verify the content of the management plan, as well as to establish and document the dynamic yield baseline.

The certification body shall conduct an on-site baseline audit to verify the content of the management plan, as well as to establish and document the dynamic yield baseline.

The certification body shall conduct an on-site baseline audit to verify the content of the management plan, as well as to establish and document the dynamic yield baseline.

3 3 3

As part of the baseline audit, the certification body shall assess whether the additionality measure(s), are expected to lead to an increase in yields in accordance with Article 2(5) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807 and compliance with the sustainability criteria set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

As part of the baseline audit, the certification body shall assess whether the additionality measure(s), are expected to lead to an increase in yields in accordance with Article 2(5) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807 and compliance with the sustainability criteria set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

As part of the baseline audit, the certification body shall assess whether the additionality measure(s), are expected to lead to an increase in yields in accordance with Article 2(5) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807 and compliance with the sustainability criteria set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

4 4 4

The auditors carrying out the baseline audit on behalf of the certification body shall indicate in the baseline audit report any sustainability issues, stemming from the implementation of the additionality measures, which may potentially constitute a breach of the national or regional legal framework or do not comply with local specific conditions. Any sustainability issues shall be included in the annual audits.

The auditors carrying out the baseline audit on behalf of the certification body shall indicate in the baseline audit report any sustainability issues, stemming from the implementation of the additionality measures, which may potentially constitute a breach of the national or regional legal framework or do not comply with local specific conditions. Any sustainability issues shall be included in the annual audits.

The auditors carrying out the baseline audit on behalf of the certification body shall indicate in the baseline audit report any sustainability issues, stemming from the implementation of the additionality measures, which may potentially constitute a breach of the national or regional legal framework or do not comply with local specific conditions. Any sustainability issues shall be included in the annual audits.

5 5 5

Voluntary schemes shall issue low ILUC-risk certificates in accordance with the requirements on minimum content set out in point 4 of Annex VIII, and shall publish a list of those certificates on their website.

Voluntary schemes shall issue low ILUC-risk certificates in accordance with the requirements on minimum content set out in point 4 of Annex VIII, and shall publish a list of those certificates on their website.

Voluntary schemes shall issue low ILUC-risk certificates in accordance with the requirements on minimum content set out in point 4 of Annex VIII, and shall publish a list of those certificates on their website.

6 6 6

In the case of applications including additionality measures to be applied after certification, the baseline audit, the results of the additionality test, and the dynamic yield baseline shall be valid for 10 years. In the case of a perennial crops, an economic operator can choose to delay the start of the 10-year validity period by up to 2 years in the case of operational additionality measures or up to 5 years in the case of replanting.

In the case of applications including additionality measures to be applied after certification, the baseline audit, the results of the additionality test, and the dynamic yield baseline shall be valid for 10 years. In the case of a perennial crops, an economic operator can choose to delay the start of the 10-year validity period by up to 2 years in the case of operational additionality measures or up to 5 years in the case of replanting.

In the case of applications including additionality measures to be applied after certification, the baseline audit, the results of the additionality test, and the dynamic yield baseline shall be valid for 10 years. In the case of a perennial crops, an economic operator can choose to delay the start of the 10-year validity period by up to 2 years in the case of operational additionality measures or up to 5 years in the case of replanting.

7 7 7

Where the additionality measures have been already applied before certification, the baseline audit, the results of the additionality test, and the dynamic yield baseline shall be valid for 10 years from the starting year of the implementation of the additionality measure. In such a case, the baseline may be accepted for additionality measures taken not more than 10 years before, as long as sufficient data and documentary evidence is available providing the same level of assurances of a situation where the baseline audit was conducted before the implementation of the additionality measure(s).

Where the additionality measures have been already applied before certification, the baseline audit, the results of the additionality test, and the dynamic yield baseline shall be valid for 10 years from the starting year of the implementation of the additionality measure. In such a case, the baseline may be accepted for additionality measures taken not more than 10 years before, as long as sufficient data and documentary evidence is available providing the same level of assurances of a situation where the baseline audit was conducted before the implementation of the additionality measure(s).

Where the additionality measures have been already applied before certification, the baseline audit, the results of the additionality test, and the dynamic yield baseline shall be valid for 10 years from the starting year of the implementation of the additionality measure. In such a case, the baseline may be accepted for additionality measures taken not more than 10 years before, as long as sufficient data and documentary evidence is available providing the same level of assurances of a situation where the baseline audit was conducted before the implementation of the additionality measure(s).

8 8 8

Only additional biomass that has been produced after the low ILUC risk certification has been granted shall be eligible for a low ILUC-risk declaration. The actual amount of annual additional biomass declared by the economic operator shall be subject to annual audits.

Only additional biomass that has been produced after the low ILUC risk certification has been granted shall be eligible for a low ILUC-risk declaration. The actual amount of annual additional biomass declared by the economic operator shall be subject to annual audits.

Only additional biomass that has been produced after the low ILUC risk certification has been granted shall be eligible for a low ILUC-risk declaration. The actual amount of annual additional biomass declared by the economic operator shall be subject to annual audits.

9 9 9

The implementation of the management plan shall be subject to annual audits to verify that the content of the management plan is implemented correctly and that the quantities of additionally produced and claimed biomass for the purposes of low-ILUC certification, against the dynamic yield baseline, are correct.

The implementation of the management plan shall be subject to annual audits to verify that the content of the management plan is implemented correctly and that the quantities of additionally produced and claimed biomass for the purposes of low-ILUC certification, against the dynamic yield baseline, are correct.

The implementation of the management plan shall be subject to annual audits to verify that the content of the management plan is implemented correctly and that the quantities of additionally produced and claimed biomass for the purposes of low-ILUC certification, against the dynamic yield baseline, are correct.

10 10 10

An economic operator may apply more than one additionality measure over the years. Where two or more additionality measures are applied together in the same year on the same delineated plot of land, the additional biomass produced as a result shall be evaluated against the same dynamic yield baseline. The additional biomass may be certified as low ILUC-risk under the same certificate.

An economic operator may apply more than one additionality measure over the years. Where two or more additionality measures are applied together in the same year on the same delineated plot of land, the additional biomass produced as a result shall be evaluated against the same dynamic yield baseline. The additional biomass may be certified as low ILUC-risk under the same certificate.

An economic operator may apply more than one additionality measure over the years. Where two or more additionality measures are applied together in the same year on the same delineated plot of land, the additional biomass produced as a result shall be evaluated against the same dynamic yield baseline. The additional biomass may be certified as low ILUC-risk under the same certificate.

11 11 11

Where two or more additionality measures are applied at different times on the same delineated plot of land, the economic operator may choose either of the following options:

  • (a) update the dynamic yield baseline and the additionality test to create a new baseline valid for another 10 years;
  • (b) keep the original validity period of 10 years for the dynamic yield baseline and the additionality test following the initial certification year.

Where two or more additionality measures are applied at different times on the same delineated plot of land, the economic operator may choose either of the following options:

  • (a) update the dynamic yield baseline and the additionality test to create a new baseline valid for another 10 years;
  • (b) keep the original validity period of 10 years for the dynamic yield baseline and the additionality test following the initial certification year.

Where two or more additionality measures are applied at different times on the same delineated plot of land, the economic operator may choose either of the following options:

  • (a) update the dynamic yield baseline and the additionality test to create a new baseline valid for another 10 years;
  • (b) keep the original validity period of 10 years for the dynamic yield baseline and the additionality test following the initial certification year.
Article 25 — Specific requirements for proving additionality Article 25 — Specific requirements for proving additionality Article 25 — Besondere Anforderungen an den Nachweis der Zusätzlichkeit
1 1 1

For the purposes of certifying biofuels, bioliquids, or biomass fuels as low ILUC-risk, voluntary schemes and certification bodies working on their behalf shall verify that economic operators have applied measures effectively increasing feedstock productivity beyond a business-as-usual scenario. Where such measures are applied on abandoned or severely degraded land or by small holders, the baseline audit shall verify that economic operators comply with the appropriate requirements of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807. In all other situations, proof of additionality shall be provided by carrying out a financial attractiveness or barrier analysis assessment.

For the purposes of certifying biofuels, bioliquids, or biomass fuels as low ILUC-risk, voluntary schemes and certification bodies working on their behalf shall verify that economic operators have applied measures effectively increasing feedstock productivity beyond a business-as-usual scenario. Where such measures are applied on abandoned or severely degraded land or by small holders, the baseline audit shall verify that economic operators comply with the appropriate requirements of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807. In all other situations, proof of additionality shall be provided by carrying out a financial attractiveness or barrier analysis assessment.

For the purposes of certifying biofuels, bioliquids, or biomass fuels as low ILUC-risk, voluntary schemes and certification bodies working on their behalf shall verify that economic operators have applied measures effectively increasing feedstock productivity beyond a business-as-usual scenario. Where such measures are applied on abandoned or severely degraded land or by small holders, the baseline audit shall verify that economic operators comply with the appropriate requirements of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807. In all other situations, proof of additionality shall be provided by carrying out a financial attractiveness or barrier analysis assessment.

2 2 2

In order to comply with the requirements set out in Article 5(1)(a) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807 regarding additionality measures, proposed investments shall either pass a financial attractiveness test or non-financial barrier test in accordance with Annex VIII.

In order to comply with the requirements set out in Article 5(1)(a) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807 regarding additionality measures, proposed investments shall either pass a financial attractiveness test or non-financial barrier test in accordance with Annex VIII.

In order to comply with the requirements set out in Article 5(1)(a) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807 regarding additionality measures, proposed investments shall either pass a financial attractiveness test or non-financial barrier test in accordance with Annex VIII.

3 3 3

Measures shall be eligible for the purpose of low ILUC-risk certification only where either their financial attractiveness test is negative, that is to say a negative net present value (NPV) of the investment without the inclusion of a market premium, or they demonstrate the presence of non-financial barriers that can be overcome only because the biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels produced from the additional feedstock can be counted towards the targets for renewable energy set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

Measures shall be eligible for the purpose of low ILUC-risk certification only where either their financial attractiveness test is negative, that is to say a negative net present value (NPV) of the investment without the inclusion of a market premium, or they demonstrate the presence of non-financial barriers that can be overcome only because the biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels produced from the additional feedstock can be counted towards the targets for renewable energy set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

Measures shall be eligible for the purpose of low ILUC-risk certification only where either their financial attractiveness test is negative, that is to say a negative net present value (NPV) of the investment without the inclusion of a market premium, or they demonstrate the presence of non-financial barriers that can be overcome only because the biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels produced from the additional feedstock can be counted towards the targets for renewable energy set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

Article 26 — Production on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land Article 26 — Production on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land Article 26 — Erzeugung auf nicht genutzten, aufgegebenen oder stark degradierten Flächen
1 1 1

For the purpose of complying with the requirements for production on unused or abandoned land as defined in Article 2, points (2) and (3), of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807, economic operators shall provide evidence that for a consecutive period of at least 5 years before the start of cultivation of the feedstock used for the production of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels, the delineated areas were used neither for the cultivation of food and feed crops or other energy crops nor for the cultivation of any substantial amount of fodder for grazing animals.

For the purpose of complying with the requirements for production on unused or abandoned land as defined in Article 2, points (2) and (3), of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807, economic operators shall provide evidence that for a consecutive period of at least 5 years before the start of cultivation of the feedstock used for the production of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels, the delineated areas were used neither for the cultivation of food and feed crops or other energy crops nor for the cultivation of any substantial amount of fodder for grazing animals.

For the purpose of complying with the requirements for production on unused or abandoned land as defined in Article 2, points (2) and (3), of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807, economic operators shall provide evidence that for a consecutive period of at least 5 years before the start of cultivation of the feedstock used for the production of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels, the delineated areas were used neither for the cultivation of food and feed crops or other energy crops nor for the cultivation of any substantial amount of fodder for grazing animals.

2 2 2

For land to qualify as abandoned land, the economic operator shall provide additional evidence that food or feed crops were once grown on the delineated area before the consecutive period referred to in paragraph 1. That evidence shall also prove that the production ceased for biophysical or socioeconomic reasons.

Biophysical changes which adversely affect the growing of food and feed crops may include, but are not limited to, the following events:

  • (a) an increased frequency of severe weather events such as droughts, storms or floods;
  • (b) changes in seasonal temperature patterns which affect plant phenology;
  • (c) increased pests and diseases;
  • (d) damage to irrigation systems;
  • (e) damage to soil such as severe salinisation, depletion of organic matter and erosion rendering them severely degraded.

For land to qualify as abandoned land, the economic operator shall provide additional evidence that food or feed crops were once grown on the delineated area before the consecutive period referred to in paragraph 1. That evidence shall also prove that the production ceased for biophysical or socioeconomic reasons.

Biophysical changes which adversely affect the growing of food and feed crops may include, but are not limited to, the following events:

  • (a) an increased frequency of severe weather events such as droughts, storms or floods;
  • (b) changes in seasonal temperature patterns which affect plant phenology;
  • (c) increased pests and diseases;
  • (d) damage to irrigation systems;
  • (e) damage to soil such as severe salinisation, depletion of organic matter and erosion rendering them severely degraded.

For land to qualify as abandoned land, the economic operator shall provide additional evidence that food or feed crops were once grown on the delineated area before the consecutive period referred to in paragraph 1. That evidence shall also prove that the production ceased for biophysical or socioeconomic reasons.

Biophysical changes which adversely affect the growing of food and feed crops may include, but are not limited to, the following events:

  • (a) an increased frequency of severe weather events such as droughts, storms or floods;
  • (b) changes in seasonal temperature patterns which affect plant phenology;
  • (c) increased pests and diseases;
  • (d) damage to irrigation systems;
  • (e) damage to soil such as severe salinisation, depletion of organic matter and erosion rendering them severely degraded.
3 3 3

Socioeconomic factors adversely affecting the economic viability of production, leading to the abandonment of the land may include, but are not limited to, the following events:

  • (a) changes in market prices: (for example increased input or labour costs, or both, or reductions in the price fetched by finished crops);
  • (b) labour becoming unavailable (for example as a result of migration);
  • (c) failure of the supply chain (for example through the closure of a local market or a transport link);
  • (d) disputes about ownership (for example in the context of inheritance);
  • (e) political instability (for example confiscation or nationalization of the land).

Socioeconomic factors adversely affecting the economic viability of production, leading to the abandonment of the land may include, but are not limited to, the following events:

  • (a) changes in market prices: (for example increased input or labour costs, or both, or reductions in the price fetched by finished crops);
  • (b) labour becoming unavailable (for example as a result of migration);
  • (c) failure of the supply chain (for example through the closure of a local market or a transport link);
  • (d) disputes about ownership (for example in the context of inheritance);
  • (e) political instability (for example confiscation or nationalization of the land).

Socioeconomic factors adversely affecting the economic viability of production, leading to the abandonment of the land may include, but are not limited to, the following events:

  • (a) changes in market prices: (for example increased input or labour costs, or both, or reductions in the price fetched by finished crops);
  • (b) labour becoming unavailable (for example as a result of migration);
  • (c) failure of the supply chain (for example through the closure of a local market or a transport link);
  • (d) disputes about ownership (for example in the context of inheritance);
  • (e) political instability (for example confiscation or nationalization of the land).
4 4 4

An application for the certification of feedstock as having been produced on severely degraded land, as defined in part C, point (9) of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001, shall be accompanied by the following soil test results, as applicable:

  • (a) in the case of salinisation, the results of testing by a qualified agronomist of the electroconductivity of the soil using the saturated paste method;
  • (b) in the case of low soil organic matter, results from an appropriate number of samples of soil from the delineated plot, determined by a qualified agronomist, using the dry combustion method;
  • (c) in the case of severe erosion, at least 25 % of the delineated plot shall have been eroded as determined by a qualified agronomist, supported by photographs.

An application for the certification of feedstock as having been produced on severely degraded land, as defined in part C, point (9) of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001, shall be accompanied by the following soil test results, as applicable:

  • (a) in the case of salinisation, the results of testing by a qualified agronomist of the electroconductivity of the soil using the saturated paste method;
  • (b) in the case of low soil organic matter, results from an appropriate number of samples of soil from the delineated plot, determined by a qualified agronomist, using the dry combustion method;
  • (c) in the case of severe erosion, at least 25 % of the delineated plot shall have been eroded as determined by a qualified agronomist, supported by photographs.

An application for the certification of feedstock as having been produced on severely degraded land, as defined in part C, point (9) of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001, shall be accompanied by the following soil test results, as applicable:

  • (a) in the case of salinisation, the results of testing by a qualified agronomist of the electroconductivity of the soil using the saturated paste method;
  • (b) in the case of low soil organic matter, results from an appropriate number of samples of soil from the delineated plot, determined by a qualified agronomist, using the dry combustion method;
  • (c) in the case of severe erosion, at least 25 % of the delineated plot shall have been eroded as determined by a qualified agronomist, supported by photographs.
5 5 5

Where a delineated area qualifies as unused land, it shall pass an additionality test as set out in point (4) of Annex VIII in order to be eligible for low ILUC-risk certification. Delineated areas that qualify as abandoned or severely degraded land shall not be required to pass the additionality test in order to be eligible for low ILUC-risk certification. In the case of production on unused, abandoned or degraded land, the dynamic yield baseline shall be set to zero with no trend line.

Where a delineated area qualifies as unused land, it shall pass an additionality test as set out in point (4) of Annex VIII in order to be eligible for low ILUC-risk certification. Delineated areas that qualify as abandoned or severely degraded land shall not be required to pass the additionality test in order to be eligible for low ILUC-risk certification. In the case of production on unused, abandoned or degraded land, the dynamic yield baseline shall be set to zero with no trend line.

Where a delineated area qualifies as unused land, it shall pass an additionality test as set out in point (4) of Annex VIII in order to be eligible for low ILUC-risk certification. Delineated areas that qualify as abandoned or severely degraded land shall not be required to pass the additionality test in order to be eligible for low ILUC-risk certification. In the case of production on unused, abandoned or degraded land, the dynamic yield baseline shall be set to zero with no trend line.

Article 27 — Determining additional biomass for yield increase measures Article 27 — Determining additional biomass for yield increase measures Article 27 — Bestimmung zusätzlicher Biomasse für Maßnahmen zur Ertragssteigerung
1 1 1

The additional biomass eligible for low ILUC-risk certification shall be the additional amount of feedstock produced in a clearly delineated area compared to the dynamic yield baseline as a direct result of applying an additionality measure.

The additional biomass eligible for low ILUC-risk certification shall be the additional amount of feedstock produced in a clearly delineated area compared to the dynamic yield baseline as a direct result of applying an additionality measure.

The additional biomass eligible for low ILUC-risk certification shall be the additional amount of feedstock produced in a clearly delineated area compared to the dynamic yield baseline as a direct result of applying an additionality measure.

2 2 2

The dynamic yield baseline shall be established by setting out a starting point, based on historical yield from the delineated plot, and a trend line based on global yield trends for the feedstock, which shall be determined in accordance with the principles set out in Annex VIII.

The dynamic yield baseline shall be established by setting out a starting point, based on historical yield from the delineated plot, and a trend line based on global yield trends for the feedstock, which shall be determined in accordance with the principles set out in Annex VIII.

The dynamic yield baseline shall be established by setting out a starting point, based on historical yield from the delineated plot, and a trend line based on global yield trends for the feedstock, which shall be determined in accordance with the principles set out in Annex VIII.

3 3 3

The actual yield for a delineated plot after implementation of the additionality measure shall be compared against the baseline referred to paragraph 2. The difference between the actual yield and the dynamic yield baseline is the additional feedstock eligible to be claimed as low ILUC-risk.

The actual yield for a delineated plot after implementation of the additionality measure shall be compared against the baseline referred to paragraph 2. The difference between the actual yield and the dynamic yield baseline is the additional feedstock eligible to be claimed as low ILUC-risk.

The actual yield for a delineated plot after implementation of the additionality measure shall be compared against the baseline referred to paragraph 2. The difference between the actual yield and the dynamic yield baseline is the additional feedstock eligible to be claimed as low ILUC-risk.

CHAPTER VI — FINAL PROVISIONS CHAPTER VI — FINAL PROVISIONS CHAPTER VI — SCHLUSSBESTIMMUNGEN
Article 28 — Entry into force and application Article 28 — Entry into force and application Article 28 — Inkrafttreten und Anwendung

This Regulation shall enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.It shall apply from 18 months after its entry into force.Article 11(1) shall apply as of 1 January 2027.

This Regulation shall enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.It shall apply from 18 months after its entry into force.Article 11(1) shall apply as of 1 January 2027.

Diese Verordnung tritt am dritten Tag nach ihrer Veröffentlichung im Amtsblatt der Europäischen Union in Kraft.Sie wird 18 Monate nach ihrem Inkrafttreten anwendbar.Artikel 11 Absatz 1 gilt ab dem 1. Januar 2027.

Annexes

ANNEX I — DATA TO BE TRANSMITTED THROUGH THE WHOLE SUPPLY CHAIN AND TRANSACTION DATA ANHANG I — ÜBER DIE GESAMTE LIEFERKETTE HINWEG ZU ÜBERMITTELNDE DATEN UND TRANSAKTIONSDATEN

1. Data to be transmitted through the whole supply chain

  • (a) name of the voluntary or national scheme;
  • (b) proof of sustainability number;
  • (c) sustainability and GHG emission savings characteristics, including:

    • (i) statement on whether the raw material or fuel complies with the criteria set out in Article 29(2) to (7) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
    • (ii) GHG emission data calculated according to the methodology set out in Annexes V and VI to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 or Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807;
    • (iii) description of when the installation started operation (for fuels only);
  • (d) name of raw material or name of raw material that the fuel is produced from;

  • (e) waste or animal by-product permit number (if applicable);

  • (f) fuel type (for fuels only);

  • (g) country of origin of raw material;

  • (h) country of fuel production;

  • (i) statement on whether the raw material or fuel complies with the criteria set out for low indirect land-use change-risk biofuels;

  • (j) information on whether support has been provided for the production of that consignment, and if so, the type of support scheme.

2. Transaction data

  • (a) supplier company name and address;
  • (b) buyer company name and address;
  • (c) date of (physical) loading;
  • (d) place of (physical) loading or logistical facility or distribution infrastructure entry point;
  • (e) place of (physical) delivery or logistical facility or distribution infrastructure exit point;
  • (f) volume: For fuels, the energy quantity of the fuel must also be included. For the calculation of the energy quantity, conversion factors in Annex III to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 must be used.

1. Über die gesamte Lieferkette hinweg zu übermittelnde Daten

  • a) Name des freiwilligen oder nationalen Systems;
  • b) Nummer des Nachhaltigkeitsnachweises;
  • c) Nachhaltigkeitseigenschaften und Eigenschaften in Bezug auf Treibhausgaseinsparungen, einschließlich

    • i) der Erklärung, ob der Rohstoff oder Brennstoff die Kriterien gemäß Artikel 29 Absätze 2 bis 7 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 erfüllt;
    • ii) Daten über Treibhausgasemissionen, berechnet nach der Methode gemäß den Anhängen V und VI der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 oder der Delegierten Verordnung (EU) 2019/807;
    • iii) Zeitpunkt, zu dem die Anlage den Betrieb aufgenommen hat (nur für Brennstoffe);
  • d) Bezeichnung des Rohstoffs oder Bezeichnung des Rohstoffs, aus dem der Brennstoff hergestellt wird;

  • e) Genehmigungsnummer für Abfälle oder tierische Nebenprodukte (falls zutreffend);

  • f) Brennstoffart (nur für Brennstoffe);

  • g) Ursprungsland des Rohstoffs;

  • h) Land der Brennstoffproduktion;

  • i) Erklärung, ob der Rohstoff oder Brennstoff die Kriterien für Biokraftstoffe mit einem geringen Risiko indirekter Landnutzungsänderungen erfüllt;

  • j) Angaben dazu, ob eine Förderung für die Produktion dieser Lieferung gewährt wurde, und falls ja, Art der Förderregelung.

2. Transaktionsdaten

  • a) Name und Anschrift des Lieferunternehmens;
  • b) Name und Anschrift des Abnehmerunternehmens;
  • c) Datum der (physischen) Beladung;
  • d) Ort der (physischen) Verlade- oder Logistikeinrichtung oder Eingangspunkt innerhalb der Verteilungsinfrastruktur;
  • e) Ort der (physischen) Lieferung oder Logistikeinrichtung oder Ausgangspunkt innerhalb der Verteilungsinfrastruktur;
  • f) Volumen: Bei Brennstoffen ist auch die Energiemenge des Brennstoffs anzugeben. Zur Berechnung der Energiemenge sind die Umrechnungsfaktoren in Anhang III der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 zu verwenden.
ANNEX II — MINIMUM CONTENT OF AUDIT REPORTS, SUMMARY AUDIT REPORTS OR CERTIFICATES ANHANG II — MINDESTINHALT DER AUDITBERICHTE, ZUSAMMENFASSENDEN AUDITBERICHTE ODER ZERTIFIKATE
A — Minimum content of the audit report A — Mindestinhalt des Auditberichts

1. With regard to the economic operator:

  • (a) contact details of main certified entity (company name and address, details of the designated point of contact);
  • (b) scope of certification;
  • (c) longitude and latitude coordinates (for farms and plantations certified as single entities);
  • (d) area of certification (for first gathering points, or individually certified farms and plantations);
  • (e) estimated amount of sustainable material that could be harvested annually (for agricultural and forestry supply chains);
  • (f) estimated amount of sustainable material that could be collected annually (for waste and residue collection points);
  • (g) list of sites under the scope of certification (name and address);
  • (h) input/output materials (physically) handled by the certified sites – classifications must be in conformity with the requirements set out in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (i) estimated amount of sustainable input material used annually (producers of the final product only);
  • (j) estimated amount of sustainable final product that could be produced annually (producers of the final product only).

2. With regard to the certification body:

  • (a) contact details (name and address) and logo;
  • (b) composition of the audit team;
  • (c) accrediting body and scope and date of accreditation.

3. With regard to the audit process:

  • (a) date of audit;
  • (b) audit itinerary and duration (split by duration spent on-site and remotely – where relevant);
  • (c) scheme standards audited/certified (including version number);
  • (d) sites audited;
  • (e) audit method (risk assessment and sampling basis, stakeholder consultation);
  • (f) certification of other voluntary schemes or standards;
  • (g) GHG data type (default, NUTS2 or actual values – including information on the application of GHG emission savings factors).

4. With regard to the audit results:

  • (a) place and date of issuance;
  • (b) list of non-conformities identified.

1. In Bezug auf den Wirtschaftsteilnehmer:

  • a) Kontaktdaten der hauptsächlichen zertifizierten Rechtspersönlichkeit (Name und Anschrift des Unternehmens, Angaben zum benannten Ansprechpartner);
  • b) Umfang der Zertifizierung;
  • c) Längen- und Breitenkoordinaten (für landwirtschaftliche Betriebe und Plantagen, die als eine einzige Rechtspersönlichkeit zertifiziert sind);
  • d) Zertifizierungsbereich (für Ersterfassungspunkte oder einzeln zertifizierte landwirtschaftliche Betriebe und Plantagen);
  • e) geschätzte Menge an nachhaltigem Material, das jährlich geerntet werden könnte (für land- und forstwirtschaftliche Lieferketten);
  • f) geschätzte Menge an nachhaltigem Material, das jährlich gesammelt werden könnte (für Abfall- und Reststoffsammelstellen);
  • g) Liste der Standorte, für die die Zertifizierung gilt (Name und Anschrift);
  • h) Eingangs- und Ausgangsmaterialien, die an den zertifizierten Standorten (physisch) gehandhabt werden — Einstufungen müssen den Anforderungen des Anhangs IX der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 entsprechen;
  • i) geschätzte Menge an nachhaltigen Eingangsmaterialien, die jährlich verwendet werden (nur Hersteller des Endprodukts);
  • j) geschätzte Menge des nachhaltigen Endprodukts, das jährlich hergestellt werden könnte (nur Hersteller des Endprodukts).

2. In Bezug auf die Zertifizierungsstelle:

  • a) Kontaktdaten (Name und Anschrift) und Logo;
  • b) Zusammensetzung des Auditteams;
  • c) Akkreditierungsstelle sowie Umfang und Datum der Akkreditierung.

3. In Bezug auf das Auditverfahren:

  • a) Datum des Audits;
  • b) Auditweg und -dauer (aufgeschlüsselt nach der Dauer vor Ort und aus der Ferne, falls zutreffend);
  • c) geprüfte/zertifizierte Systemstandards (einschließlich Versionsnummer);
  • d) geprüfte Standorte;
  • e) Auditmethode (Risikobewertung und Stichprobenbasis, Konsultation der Interessenträger);
  • f) Zertifizierung anderer freiwilliger Systeme oder Standards;
  • g) Art der Daten über Treibhausgasemissionen (Standardwerte, NUTS-2-Werte oder tatsächliche Werte — einschließlich Informationen über die Anwendung von Faktoren für die Einsparung von Treibhausgasemissionen).

4. In Bezug auf die Auditergebnisse:

  • a) Ort und Datum der Ausstellung;
  • b) Liste der festgestellten Verstöße.
B — Minimum content of the summary audit report or certificate B — Mindestinhalt des zusammenfassenden Auditberichts oder des Zertifikats

1. With regard to the economic operator:

  • (a) contact details of main certified entity (company name and address, details of the designated point of contact);
  • (b) scope of certification;
  • (c) longitude and latitude coordinates (for farms and plantations certified as single entities);
  • (d) optional for first gathering points, points of origin, traders with storage: list of sites under the scope of certification (name and address);
  • (e) input/output materials (physically) handled by the certified sites – classifications must be in conformity with the requirements set out in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 (for traders with/without storage, the type of material traded).

2. With regard to the certification body: contact details (name and address) and logo 3. With regard to the audit process:

  • (a) date of audit;
  • (b) scheme standards audited/certified (including version number);
  • (c) sites audited;
  • (d) GHG data type (default, NUTS2 or actual values – including information on the application of GHG emission savings factors).

4. With regard to the audit results:

  • (a) the (unique) certificate number or code;
  • (b) place and date of issuance;
  • (c) list of non-conformities identified;
  • (d) certificate valid from/to dates (and date certified if applicable);
  • (e) stamp and/or signature of issuing party.

1. In Bezug auf den Wirtschaftsteilnehmer:

  • a) Kontaktdaten der hauptsächlichen zertifizierten Rechtspersönlichkeit (Name und Anschrift des Unternehmens, Angaben zum benannten Ansprechpartner);
  • b) Umfang der Zertifizierung;
  • c) Längen- und Breitenkoordinaten (für landwirtschaftliche Betriebe und Plantagen, die als eine einzige Rechtspersönlichkeit zertifiziert sind);
  • d) optional für Ersterfassungspunkte, Ursprungsorte, Händler mit Lagerung: Liste der Standorte, für die die Zertifizierung gilt (Name und Anschrift);
  • e) Eingangs- und Ausgangsmaterialien, die an den zertifizierten Standorten (physisch) gehandhabt werden — Einstufungen müssen den Anforderungen des Anhangs IX der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 entsprechen (für Händler mit/ohne Lagerung: Art des gehandelten Materials).

2. In Bezug auf die Zertifizierungsstelle: Kontaktdaten (Name und Anschrift) und Logo. 3. In Bezug auf das Auditverfahren:

  • a) Datum des Audits,
  • b) geprüfte/zertifizierte Systemstandards (einschließlich Versionsnummer),
  • c) geprüfte Standorte,
  • d) Art der Daten über Treibhausgasemissionen (Standardwerte, NUTS-2-Werte oder tatsächliche Werte — einschließlich Informationen über die Anwendung von Faktoren für die Einsparung von Treibhausgasemissionen).

4. In Bezug auf die Auditergebnisse:

  • a) die/der (individuelle) Zertifikatnummer/Zertifikatcode,
  • b) Ort und Datum der Ausstellung,
  • c) Liste der festgestellten Verstöße,
  • d) Zertifikat gültig ab/bis (und ggf. Datum der Zertifizierung),
  • e) Stempel und/oder Unterschrift der ausstellenden Partei.
ANNEX III — LIST OF INFORMATION TO BE REPORTED BY VOLUNTARY SCHEMES IN THEIR ANNUAL ACTIVITY REPORTS TO THE COMMISSION ANHANG III — LISTE DER INFORMATIONEN, DIE VON FREIWILLIGEN SYSTEMEN IN IHREN JÄHRLICHEN TÄTIGKEITSBERICHTEN AN DIE KOMMISSION ZU MELDEN SIND

Voluntary schemes must report the following information in their annual activity reports to the Commission:

  • (a) rules on the independence, method and frequency of audits as approved by the Commission upon accreditation of the voluntary scheme and any changes to them over time to reflect Commission guidance, the modified regulatory framework, findings from internal monitoring on the auditing process of certification bodies and evolving industry best practice.
  • (b) rules and procedures for identifying and dealing with non-compliance by economic operators and members of the scheme.
  • (c) evidence of fulfilling the legal requirements on transparency and publication of information in line with Article 6.
  • (d) stakeholder involvement, in particular on the consultation of indigenous and local communities prior to decision-making during the drafting and review of the scheme as well as during audits and the response to their contributions.
  • (e) overview of the activities carried out by the voluntary scheme in cooperation with the certification bodies in order to improve the overall certification process and the qualification and independence of auditors and relevant scheme bodies.
  • (f) market updates of the scheme, the amount of feedstock, biofuels, bioliquids, biomass fuels, recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin all certified, by country of origin and type, and the number of participants.
  • (g) overview of the effectiveness of the implementing system put in place by the governance body of the voluntary scheme in order to track proof of conformity with the sustainability criteria that the scheme gives to its member(s). This shall cover, in particular, how the system effectively prevents fraudulent activities by ensuring timely detection, treatment and follow-up of suspected fraud and other irregularities and where appropriate, the number of cases of fraud or irregularities detected.
  • (h) criteria for the recognition of certification bodies.
  • (i) rules on how the internal monitoring system is conducted and the results of its periodic review, specifically on oversight of the work of certification bodies and their auditors as well as on the system of handling complaints against economic operators and certification bodies;
  • (j) possibilities to facilitate or improve the promotion of best practices.
  • (k) voluntary schemes certifying forest biomass must include information on the way the risk assessment required in Article 29(6) and (7) of the Directive (EU) 2018/2001 is made.

Freiwillige Systeme müssen der Kommission in ihren jährlichen Tätigkeitsberichten folgende Informationen übermitteln:

  • a) Regeln für die Unabhängigkeit, die Methode und die Häufigkeit der Audits, die von der Kommission bei der Akkreditierung des freiwilligen Systems genehmigt wurden, sowie etwaige Änderungen dieser Regelungen im Laufe der Zeit, um den Leitlinien der Kommission, dem geänderten Rechtsrahmen, den Erkenntnissen aus der internen Überwachung des Auditverfahrens von Zertifizierungsstellen und den sich weiterentwickelnden bewährten Verfahren der Branche Rechnung zu tragen;
  • b) Regeln und Verfahren für die Ermittlung und den Umgang mit Verstößen durch Wirtschaftsteilnehmer und Mitglieder des Systems;
  • c) Nachweis der Erfüllung der rechtlichen Anforderungen an Transparenz und Veröffentlichung von Informationen gemäß Artikel 6;
  • d) Beteiligung der Interessenträger, insbesondere Konsultation von indigenen und lokalen Bevölkerungsgruppen vor der Beschlussfassung bei der Erstellung und Überarbeitung des Systems sowie während der Audits, und Beantwortung ihrer Beiträge;
  • e) Überblick über die Tätigkeiten des freiwilligen Systems in Zusammenarbeit mit den Zertifizierungsstellen, um das gesamte Zertifizierungsverfahren sowie die Qualifikation und Unabhängigkeit der Auditoren und der relevanten Stellen innerhalb des Systems zu verbessern;
  • f) Marktaktualisierungen des Systems, Menge an zertifizierten Rohstoffen, Biokraftstoffen, flüssigen Biobrennstoffen, Biomasse-Brennstoffen, wiederverwerteten kohlenstoffhaltigen Kraftstoffen und erneuerbaren Kraftstoffen nicht biogenen Ursprungs, aufgeschlüsselt nach Ursprungsland und Art, sowie Anzahl der Teilnehmer;
  • g) Überblick über die Wirksamkeit des durch das Leitungsorgan des freiwilligen Systems eingerichteten Durchführungssystems, im Rahmen dessen der Nachweis der Einhaltung der Nachhaltigkeitskriterien, die das System seinem Mitglied/seinen Mitgliedern vorschreibt, erbracht wird. Dies betrifft insbesondere die Art und Weise, wie das System betrügerische Tätigkeiten wirksam verhindert, indem sichergestellt wird, dass mutmaßliche Betrugsfälle und andere Unregelmäßigkeiten rechtzeitig aufgedeckt, behandelt und weiterverfolgt werden, und gegebenenfalls die Zahl der aufgedeckten Betrugsfälle oder Unregelmäßigkeiten;
  • h) Kriterien für die Anerkennung von Zertifizierungsstellen;
  • i) Regeln für die Durchführung des internen Überwachungssystems und Ergebnisse seiner regelmäßigen Überprüfung, insbesondere in Bezug auf die Aufsicht über die Arbeit der Zertifizierungsstellen und ihrer Auditoren sowie über das System zur Bearbeitung von Beschwerden gegen Wirtschaftsteilnehmer und Zertifizierungsstellen;
  • j) Möglichkeiten zur Erleichterung oder Verbesserung der Förderung bewährter Verfahren;
  • k) freiwillige Systeme zur Zertifizierung forstwirtschaftlicher Biomasse müssen Informationen darüber enthalten, wie die Risikobewertung gemäß Artikel 29 Absätze 6 und 7 der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 durchgeführt wird.
ANNEX IV — NON-EXHAUSTIVE LIST OF WASTE AND RESIDUES CURRENTLY COVERED BY ANNEX IX TO DIRECTIVE (EU) 2018/2001 ANHANG IV — NICHT ERSCHÖPFENDE LISTE VON ABFÄLLEN UND RESTSTOFFEN, DIE DERZEIT UNTER ANHANG IX DER RICHTLINIE (EU) 2018/2001 FALLEN

The substances listed in this annex shall be considered as falling under a category of raw material set out in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 without being explicitly mentioned. The list is not comprehensive and complements the existing list of materials in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

Category in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 Feedstock sub-category/examples
Annex IX Part A d) Drink waste
Annex IX Part A d) Fruit/vegetable residues and waste (Only tails, leaves, stalks and husks)
Annex IX Part A d) Bean shells, silverskin, and dust: cocoa, coffee
Annex IX Part A p) Shells/husks and derivatives:, soy hulls
Annex IX Part A d) Residues and waste from production of hot beverages: spent coffee grounds, spent tea leaves
Annex IX Part A d) Dairy waste scum
Annex IX Part A d) Food waste oil: oil extracted from waste food from industry
Annex IX Part A d) Non-edible cereal residues and waste from grain milling and processing: wheat, corn, barley, rice
Annex IX Part A d) Olive oil extraction residues and waste: olive stones
Annex IX Part A p) Agricultural harvesting residues
Annex IX Part A q) Palm fronds, palm trunk
Annex IX Part A q) Damaged trees
Annex IX Part A p) Unused feed/fodder from ley
Annex IX Part B b) Waste fish oil classified as categories 1 and 2 in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1069/2009.
Annex IX Part A d) Other slaughterhouse waste (Animal residues (non-fat) Cat 1)
Annex IX Part A d) Industrial wastewater and derivatives
Annex IX Part A g) Palm sludge oil (PSO)
Annex IX Part A d) Industrial storage settlings
Annex IX Part A d) Biogenic fraction of end-of-life tyres
Annex IX Part A q) Recycled/waste wood
Annex IX Part A d) Humins
Annex IX Part A d) Spent bleaching earth

Von den in diesem Anhang aufgeführten Stoffe wird angenommen, dass sie unter eine Rohstoffkategorie gemäß Anhang IX der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 fallen, ohne dass sie ausdrücklich erwähnt werden. Die Liste ist nicht erschöpfend und ergänzt die bestehende Materialliste in Anhang IX der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001.

Kategorie in Anhang IX der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001 Unterkategorie/Beispiele für Rohstoffe
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Getränkeabfälle
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Rückstände und Abfälle von Früchten/Gemüse (nur Nachlauf, Blätter, Stiele und Hülsen)
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Bohnenschalen, Silberhäute und Staub: Kakao, Kaffee
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe p Schalen/Hülsen und Folgeprodukte: Sojahülsen
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Reststoffe und Abfälle aus der Herstellung von Heißgetränken: Kaffeesatz, Teesatz
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Schwimmschlamm aus Molkereiabfällen
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Öl aus Lebensmittelabfällen: Öl, das aus industriellen Lebensmittelabfällen gewonnen wird
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Nicht essbare Getreiderückstände und Abfälle aus dem Mahlen und der Verarbeitung von Körnern: Weizen, Mais, Gerste, Reis
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Reststoffe und Abfälle aus der Olivenölherstellung: Olivensteine
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe p Landwirtschaftliche Ernterückstände
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe q Palmwedel, Palmenstamm
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe q Beschädigte Bäume
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe p Nicht verwendetes Futter/Futter aus der Feldgraswirtschaft
Anhang IX Teil B Buchstabe b Abfälle aus Fischöl, die in die Kategorien 1 und 2 der Verordnung (EG) Nr. 1069/2009 eingestuft sind
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Sonstige Schlachtabfälle (Tierrückstände (fettfrei) Kategorie 1)
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Industrieabwasser und Folgeprodukte
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe g Palmschlammöl (PSO)
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Industrielle Lagerabsetzungen
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Biogene Anteile von Altreifen
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe q Wiederverwertetes Holz/Altholz
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Humine
Anhang IX Teil A Buchstabe d Verbrauchte Bleicherde
ANNEX V — METHODOLOGY FOR DETERMINING THE EMISSION SAVINGS FROM SOIL CARBON ACCUMULATION VIA IMPROVED AGRICULTURAL MANAGEMENT ANHANG V — METHODE ZUR BESTIMMUNG DER EMISSIONSEINSPARUNGEN DURCH AKKUMULIERUNG VON KOHLENSTOFF IM BODEN INFOLGE VERBESSERTER LANDWIRTSCHAFTLICHER BEWIRTSCHAFTUNGSPRAKTIKEN

Economic operators seeking to claim emission savings from soil carbon accumulation via improved agricultural management (esca) in terms of g CO2eq/MJ should use the following formula to calculate their actual values:

Where:

CSRis the mass of soil carbon stock per unit area associated with the reference crop management practice in Mg of C per ha.CSAis the mass of soil estimated carbon stock per unit area associated with the actual crop management practices after at least 10 years of application in Mg of C per ha.3,664is the quotient obtained by dividing the molecular weight of CO2 (44,010 g/mol) by the molecular weight of carbon (12,011 g/mol) in g CO2eq/g C.nis the period (in years) of the cultivation of the crop considered.Pis the productivity of the crop (measured as MJ biofuel or bioliquid energy per ha per year).efemissions from the increased fertilisers or herbicide use

Improved agriculture management practices, accepted for the purpose of achieving emission savings from soil carbon accumulation, include shifting to reduced or zero-tillage, improved crop/rotation, the use of cover crops, including crop residue management, and the use of organic soil improver (e.g. compost, manure fermentation, digestate, biochar, etc.).

The calculation of the actual values of CSR and CSA shall be based on measurements of soil carbon stocks. The measurement of CSR shall be carried out at farm level before the management practice changes in order to establish a baseline, and then the CSA shall be measured at regular intervals no later than 5 years apart.

The entire area for which the soil carbon stocks are calculated shall have a similar climate and soil type as well as similar management history in terms of tillage and carbon input to soil. If the improved management practices are only applied to part of the farm, the GHG emissions savings can only be claimed for the area covered by them. If different improved management practices are applied on a single farm, a claim of GHG emission savings shall be calculated and claimed individually for each esca practice.

To ensure reduced year-to-year fluctuations in the measured soil carbon stocks and to reduce associated errors, fields that have the same soil and climate characteristics, similar management history in terms of tillage and carbon input to soil and that will be subject to the same improved management practice may be grouped, including those fields belonging to different farmers.

After the first measurement of the baseline, the increase in soil carbon can be estimated based on representative experiments or soil models, before a second measurement of the increase in carbon stock is made. From the second measurement onwards, the measurements shall constitute the ultimate basis for determining the actual values of the increase in soil carbon stock.

However, after the second measurement, modelling to enable economic operators to estimate the annual increase in soil carbon stocks may only be permitted until the next measurement if the models used have been calibrated, based on the real values measured. Economic operators shall be obliged to use only models that have been validated by voluntary schemes. Voluntary schemes shall be obliged to inform the economic operators and the certification bodies, performing audits on their behalf, about the models that they have validated for such use.

The models used shall take into account the different soil, climate and field management history to simulate carbon dynamics in soil. The voluntary scheme shall be obliged to prepare a detailed report, presenting the validated modelling method used and its underlying assumptions. The related final actual values that are established based on the soil measurement results, shall be used to adjust the annual claims of emissions savings from soil carbon accumulation via agricultural management (esca), made on the basis of modelling.

To claim emissions savings from soil carbon accumulation via agricultural management (esca), measurements of soil carbon stocks shall be performed by certified laboratories and samples shall be retained for a period of at least 5 years for auditing purposes.

A long-term commitment by the farmer or economic operator to continue applying the improved management practice for a minimum of 10 years shall be required by voluntary schemes in order for GHG emission savings to be taken into account. Such commitment may be implemented as a 5-years renewable commitment.

Failure to meet this criterion will lead to all esca values of the current year for the farmer or economic operator being added as emissions to the overall GHG emissions of the energy crop delivered, instead of being deducted as a GHG emission savings and a prohibition to include an esca value in the GHG calculations for 5 years, whatever the certification scheme used. If a commitment has been signed in the name of an economic operator on behalf of several farmers and one of these farmers withdraws early, the above-mentioned penalties shall apply only to the farmer concerned and not to all the commitments of the economic operator. The voluntary scheme that has issued the certificate shall be obliged to enforce the penalties and dully inform all other voluntary schemes as well as to publish this information on its website and included it in the annual activity reports to be sent to the Commission.

In addition, a continuous minimum period of 3 years for the application of the improved management practice shall be required before a claim can be made.

The maximum possible total value of the annual claim of emission savings from soil carbon accumulation due to improved agricultural management (esca) shall be capped to 45 g CO2eq/MJ biofuel or bioliquid for the entire period of application of the Esca practices, if biochar is used as organic soil improver alone or in combination with other eligible esca practices. In all other cases, the cap referred to above shall be 25 g CO2eq/MJ biofuel or bioliquid for the entire period of application of the esca practices.

Primary producers or economic operators, who are already engaged in eligible esca practices and have made respective Esca claims before the entry into force of this Implementing regulation, may apply a cap of 45 g CO2eq/MJ biofuel or bioliquid in a transition period until the first measurement of the carbon stock increase is made at the 5th year. In such a case, the measured carbon stock increase at the 5th year will become a cap for the annual claims to be made in the following period of 5 years. If the first measurement of the carbon stock increase at the 5th year shows higher total annual carbon stock increase, compared to the annual claims made, the annual difference can be claimed by primary producers or economic operators in subsequent years to compensate for lower carbon stock increases. Respectively, if the first measurement of the carbon stock increase at the 5th year shows lower total annual soil carbon stock increase, compared to the annual claims made, the annual difference has to be deducted accordingly by farmers or economic operators from their claims in the subsequent 5 years.

If the application of eligible improved agricultural management practices (esca) started in the past but no previous Esca claims were made, annual retroactive Esca claims can be made but for no longer than 3 years prior to the moment of esca certification. The economic operator shall be obliged to provide adequate evidence about the start of the application of the improved farming practices. In such a case, the estimate of the CSR value can be based on a comparative measurement of a neighbouring or other field with similar climatic and soil conditions as well as similar field management history. If there is no available data from such a field, the CSRestimated value can be based on modelling. In that case, a first measurement shall be done immediately, at the moment of commitment. The next measurement of carbon stock increase will have to be made 5 years later.

The increased emissions resulting from the increased fertilisers or herbicide use due to the application of improved agricultural practices, shall be considered. For this purpose, adequate evidence shall be provided on the historic use of fertilisers or herbicide that shall be counted as the average for the 3 years before the application of the new agricultural practices. The contribution of nitrogen fixation crops used to reduce the need for additional fertilisers can be considered in the calculations.

The following rules shall be applied to sampling:

  • 1. Representative sampling method:

    • (a) sampling shall be made for each plot or field;
    • (b) at least one grab sample of 15 well distributed sub-samples per every 5 hectares or per field, whichever is smaller (taking into account the heterogeneity of the plot’s carbon content), shall be taken;
    • (c) smaller fields with same climatic conditions, soil type, reference farming practice, and esca practice can be grouped;
    • (d) sampling shall be done either in spring before soil cultivation and fertilisation or in autumn, a minimum of 2 months after harvest;
    • (e) direct measurements of soil carbon stock changes shall be taken for the first 30 cm of soil;
    • (f) the points of the initial sampling to measure the baseline of soil carbon stocks shall be used under identical field conditions (especially soil moisture);
    • (g) The sampling protocol shall be well documented.
  • 2. Measurement of the soil carbon content:

    • (a) soil samples shall be dried, sieved, and if necessary grounded;
    • (b) if the combustion method is used, inorganic carbon shall be excluded.
  • 3. Determination of dry bulk density:

    • (a) changes in bulk density over time shall be taken into account;
    • (b) bulk density should be measured using the tapping method, that is to say by mechanically tapping a cylinder into the soil, which greatly reduces any errors associated with bulk density measurement;
    • (c) if the tapping method is not possible, especially with sandy soils, a reliable method shall be used instead;
    • (d) samples should be oven-dried prior to weighing.

The application of the above methodology on esca and the calculation of the actual GHG emissions values shall be duly verified by certification bodies and documented in audit reports. Voluntary schemes are obliged to issue detailed guidance on the application of this methodology, including on their validated soil models to economic operators and certification bodies as well as to support their auditors in their verification tasks. Voluntary schemes shall be also obliged to include detailed statistical information and qualitative feedback on the implementation of the esca methodology in their annual activity reports to be submitted to the Commission.

The Commission shall duly monitor the implementation of the esca methodology as part of its monitoring of the activities of the voluntary schemes covering inter alia:

  • Project implementation which should allow for, amongst others, evaluating the relation of modelling results against field measurements;

  • Comparing claims and results against estimates of SOC saturation to derive criteria and recommendations and possibly requirements for long term maintenance of a given equilibrium to secure results in the long term;

  • Derive recommendations and requirements for an appropriate model selection and calibration as well as reliable indicators to model results.

The Commission may revise the methodological approach described in this annex as well as the caps applied to annual claims of carbon stock accumulation, based on the outcomes of this monitoring or with the aim to align it with evolving knowledge or with new legislation in this area in the future (i.e. EU carbon farming initiative).

Wirtschaftsteilnehmer, die Emissionseinsparungen durch Akkumulierung von Kohlenstoff im Boden infolge verbesserter landwirtschaftlicher Bewirtschaftungspraktiken (esca) in gCO2-Äq./MJ geltend machen wollen, sollten zur Berechnung ihrer tatsächlichen Werte die folgende Formel verwenden:

Dabei gilt:

CSRist die Masse des Kohlenstoffbestands im Boden pro Flächeneinheit, die mit dem Referenz-Bewirtschaftungsverfahren in Mg C pro Hektar verbunden ist.CSAist die Masse des geschätzten Kohlenstoffbestands im Boden pro Flächeneinheit, die mit den tatsächlichen Bewirtschaftungsverfahren nach mindestens 10 Jahren der Anwendung in Mg C pro Hektar verbunden ist.3,664ist der durch Division des Molekulargewichts von CO2 (44,010 g/mol) durch das Molekulargewicht von Kohlenstoff (12,011 g/mol) gewonnene Quotient in g CO2eq/g C.nist der Zeitraum (in Jahren) des Anbaus der betreffenden Kultur.Pist die Pflanzenproduktivität (gemessen als MJ des Biokraftstoffs oder flüssigen Biobrennstoffs pro Hektar pro Jahr).efsind die Emissionen aus dem verstärkten Einsatz von Düngemitteln oder Herbiziden.

Verbesserte landwirtschaftliche Bewirtschaftungspraktiken, die zur Erzielung von Emissionseinsparungen durch die Akkumulation von Kohlenstoff im Boden akzeptiert werden, umfassen u. a. die Umstellung auf eine reduzierte Bodenbearbeitung oder eine Nullbodenbearbeitung, verbesserte Fruchtfolgen, die Nutzung von Deckpflanzen, einschließlich Bewirtschaftung der Ernterückstände, sowie des Einsatzes natürlicher Bodenverbesserer (z. B. Kompost, Rückstände der Mist-/Güllevergärung, Biokohle usw.)

Die Berechnung der tatsächlichen Werte von CSR und CSA basiert auf Messungen der Kohlenstoffbestände des Bodens. Die Messung von CSR ist auf Betriebsebene durchzuführen, bevor sich die Bewirtschaftungspraxis ändert, um einen Ausgangswert zu ermitteln, und CSA ist anschließend in regelmäßigen Abständen von höchstens fünf Jahren zu messen.

Die gesamte Fläche, für die die Kohlenstoffbestände des Bodens berechnet werden, muss einen ähnlichen Klima- und Bodentyp sowie eine ähnliche Bewirtschaftungsgeschichte in Bezug auf Bodenbearbeitung und Kohlenstoffeintrag in den Boden aufweisen. Wenn die verbesserten Bewirtschaftungsverfahren nur auf einen Teil des Betriebs angewandt werden, können die Treibhausgasemissionseinsparungen nur für die entsprechend bewirtschaftete Fläche geltend gemacht werden. Werden in einem einzigen landwirtschaftlichen Betrieb unterschiedliche verbesserte Bewirtschaftungspraktiken angewandt, so sind die Treibhausgaseinsparungen für jede esca-Praktik einzeln zu berechnen und geltend zu machen.

Um die jährlichen Schwankungen der gemessenen Kohlenstoffbestände im Boden und die damit verbundenen Fehler zu verringern, können Flächen, die dieselben Boden- und Klimamerkmale, ähnliche Bewirtschaftungsgeschichten in Bezug auf Bodenbearbeitung und Kohlenstoffeintrag in den Boden aufweisen und den gleichen verbesserten Bewirtschaftungsverfahren unterliegen werden, zusammengefasst werden, einschließlich Flächen, die verschiedenen Landwirten gehören.

Nach der ersten Messung des Ausgangswerts kann der Anstieg des Kohlenstoffbestands im Boden auf der Grundlage repräsentativer Versuche oder Bodenmodelle geschätzt werden, bevor eine zweite Messung des Anstiegs des Kohlenstoffbestands durchgeführt wird. Ab der zweiten Messung dienen die Messwerte als endgültige Grundlage für die Ermittlung der tatsächlichen Werte des Anstiegs des Kohlenstoffbestands im Boden.

Nach der zweiten Messung ist jedoch eine Modellierung, die es den Wirtschaftsteilnehmern ermöglicht, den jährlichen Anstieg des Kohlenstoffbestands im Boden zu schätzen, bis zur nächsten Messung nur zulässig, wenn die verwendeten Modelle auf der Grundlage der gemessenen tatsächlichen Werte kalibriert wurden. Die Wirtschaftsteilnehmer sind verpflichtet, nur Modelle zu verwenden, die von freiwilligen Systemen validiert wurden. Freiwillige Systeme sind verpflichtet, die Wirtschaftsteilnehmer und die Zertifizierungsstellen, die in ihrem Auftrag Audits durchführen, über die Modelle zu informieren, die sie für eine solche Verwendung validiert haben.

Die verwendeten Modelle müssen den unterschiedlichen Boden- und Klimamerkmalen sowie Bewirtschaftungsgeschichten Rechnung tragen, um die Kohlenstoffdynamik im Boden zu simulieren. Das freiwillige System ist verpflichtet, einen ausführlichen Bericht zu erstellen, in dem die angewandte validierte Modellierungsmethode und die zugrunde liegenden Annahmen dargelegt werden. Die entsprechenden endgültigen tatsächlichen Werte, die auf der Grundlage der Bodenmessergebnisse ermittelt werden, werden verwendet, um die jährlichen auf Modellen beruhenden Angaben über Emissionseinsparung durch Akkumulierung von Kohlenstoff im Boden infolge verbesserter landwirtschaftlicher Bewirtschaftungspraktiken (esca) anzupassen.

Um Emissionseinsparung durch Akkumulierung von Kohlenstoff im Boden infolge verbesserter landwirtschaftlicher Bewirtschaftungspraktiken (esca) geltend zu machen, werden die Kohlenstoffbestände im Boden von zertifizierten Laboratorien gemessen, und die Proben werden für einen Zeitraum von mindestens fünf Jahren zu Auditzwecken aufbewahrt.

Freiwillige Systeme sehen eine langfristige Verpflichtung des Landwirts oder Wirtschaftsteilnehmers vor, die verbesserten landwirtschaftlichen Bewirtschaftungspraktiken mindestens zehn Jahre lang anzuwenden, damit Emissionseinsparungen berücksichtigt werden können. Diese Verpflichtung kann in Form einer fünfjährigen verlängerbaren Verpflichtung umgesetzt werden.

Wird dieses Kriterium nicht erfüllt, so hat dies für den Landwirt oder Wirtschaftsteilnehmer zur Folge, dass alle esca-Werte des laufenden Jahres als Emissionen zu den gesamten THG-Emissionen der gelieferten Energiepflanzen addiert werden, anstatt als THG-Emissionseinsparungen abgezogen zu werden. Ferner hat dies zur Folge, dass es dem Landwirt oder Wirtschaftsteilnehmer für fünf Jahre untersagt wird, esca-Werte in die THG-Berechnungen einzubeziehen, unabhängig vom verwendeten Zertifizierungssystem. Wurde eine Verpflichtung von einem Wirtschaftsteilnehmer im Namen mehrerer Landwirte unterzeichnet und beendet einer dieser Landwirte seine Verpflichtung vorzeitig, so gelten die oben genannten Sanktionen nur für den betreffenden Landwirt und nicht für alle Verpflichtungen des Wirtschaftsteilnehmers. Das freiwillige System, das das Zertifikat ausgestellt hat, ist verpflichtet, die Sanktionen durchzusetzen und alle anderen freiwilligen Systeme darüber zu informieren sowie diese Informationen auf seiner Website zu veröffentlichen und in die jährlichen Tätigkeitsberichte aufzunehmen, die der Kommission zu übermitteln sind.

Darüber hinaus müssen die verbesserten landwirtschaftlichen Bewirtschaftungspraktiken für einen Zeitraum von mindestens drei Jahren ununterbrochen angewendet werden, bevor ein Antrag gestellt werden kann.

Der höchstmögliche Gesamtwert der jährlichen Emissionseinsparung durch Akkumulierung von Kohlenstoff im Boden infolge verbesserter landwirtschaftlicher Bewirtschaftungspraktiken (esca) wird für den gesamten Anwendungszeitraum der esca-Verfahren auf 45 g CO2-Äq./MJ Biokraftstoff oder flüssiger Biobrennstoff begrenzt, wenn Biokohle allein oder in Kombination mit anderen förderfähigen esca-Verfahren als organisches Bodenverbesserungsmittel verwendet wird. In allen anderen Fällen beträgt die genannte Obergrenze 25 g CO2-Äq./MJ Biokraftstoff oder flüssiger Biobrennstoff während des gesamten Anwendungszeitraums der esca-Verfahren.

Primärerzeuger oder Wirtschaftsteilnehmer, die bereits förderfähige esca-Praktiken umsetzen und vor Inkrafttreten dieser Durchführungsverordnung entsprechende esca-Anträge gestellt haben, können in einem Übergangszeitraum eine Obergrenze von 45 g CO2-Äq./MJ Biokraftstoff oder flüssiger Biobrennstoff zugrunde legen, bis die erste Messung des Anstiegs des Kohlenstoffbestands im fünften Jahr erfolgt. In einem solchen Fall wird der gemessene Anstieg des Kohlenstoffbestands im fünften Jahr zu einer Obergrenze für die jährlichen Anträge, die im folgenden Fünfjahreszeitraum eingereicht werden. Wenn die erste Messung des Anstiegs des Kohlenstoffbestands im fünften Jahr im Vergleich zu den jährlichen Anträgen einen höheren jährlichen Gesamtanstieg des Kohlenstoffbestands ergibt, kann die jährliche Differenz von Primärerzeugern oder Wirtschaftsteilnehmern in den Folgejahren als Ausgleich für geringere Kohlenstoffbestände geltend gemacht werden. Ergibt die erste Messung des Anstiegs des Kohlenstoffbestands im fünften Jahr einen geringeren jährlichen Gesamtanstieg des Kohlenstoffbestands im Boden als die jährlichen Anträge, so muss die jährliche Differenz von den Landwirten oder Wirtschaftsteilnehmern in den folgenden fünf Jahren in ihren Anträgen entsprechend abgezogen werden.

Wenn die Anwendung förderfähiger verbesserter landwirtschaftlicher Bewirtschaftungspraktiken (esca) in der Vergangenheit begonnen hat, aber bisher keine esca-Anträge eingereicht wurden, können jährliche rückwirkende esca-Anträge eingereicht werden, jedoch für höchstens drei Jahre vor dem Zeitpunkt der esca-Zertifizierung. Der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer ist verpflichtet, angemessene Nachweise über den Beginn der Anwendung der verbesserten landwirtschaftlichen Bewirtschaftungspraktiken vorzulegen. In einem solchen Fall kann die Schätzung des Wertes CSR auf einer vergleichenden Messung einer benachbarten oder anderen Fläche mit ähnlichen Klima- und Bodenbedingungen sowie einer ähnlichen Bewirtschaftungsgeschichte beruhen. Liegen keine Daten aus einem solchen Feld vor, kann der geschätzte Wert von CSR auf Modellen beruhen. In diesem Fall ist unverzüglich, zum Zeitpunkt der Verpflichtung, eine erste Messung vorzunehmen. Die nächste Messung des Anstiegs des Kohlenstoffbestands muss fünf Jahre später erfolgen.

Die erhöhten Emissionen infolge des verstärkten Einsatzes von Düngemitteln oder Herbiziden aufgrund der Anwendung von verbesserten Landbewirtschaftungsmethoden sind zu berücksichtigen. Zu diesem Zweck sind geeignete Nachweise über den Einsatz von Düngemitteln oder Herbiziden in der Vergangenheit vorzulegen, die als Durchschnitt der drei Jahre vor der Anwendung der neuen Bewirtschaftungspraktiken gezählt werden. Der Beitrag von Stickstoffbindungspflanzen, die verwendet werden, um den Bedarf an zusätzlichen Düngemitteln zu verringern, kann in den Berechnungen berücksichtigt werden.

Darüber hinaus gelten die folgenden Vorschriften für Stichproben:

  • 1. Verfahren für eine repräsentative Probenahme:

    • a) Die Probenahme erfolgt für jede Parzelle oder jedes Feld;
    • b) es ist mindestens eine Momentprobe von 15 gut verteilten Teilproben pro fünf Hektar oder pro Feld zu entnehmen, je nachdem, welcher Wert kleiner ist (unter Berücksichtigung der Heterogenität des Kohlenstoffgehalts der Parzelle);
    • c) kleinere Felder mit denselben klimatischen Bedingungen, Bodenart, landwirtschaftliche Referenzpraxis und esca-Praxis können zusammengefasst werden;
    • d) die Probenahme erfolgt entweder im Frühjahr vor dem Anbau und der Düngung des Bodens oder im Herbst, mindestens zwei Monate nach der Ernte;
    • e) für die ersten 30 cm des Bodens werden direkte Messungen der Veränderungen des Kohlenstoffbestands im Boden vorgenommen;
    • f) die Punkte der ursprünglichen Probenahme zur Messung des Ausgangswerts der Kohlenstoffbestände im Boden sind unter identischen Feldbedingungen (insbesondere Bodenfeuchtigkeit) zu verwenden;
    • g) das Probenahmeprotokoll ist gründlich zu dokumentieren.
  • 2. Messung des Kohlenstoffgehalts im Boden:

    • a) Die Bodenproben werden getrocknet, gesiebt und erforderlichenfalls gemahlen;
    • b) wird die Verbrennungsmethode angewandt, so ist anorganischer Kohlenstoff auszuschließen.
  • 3. Bestimmung der trockenen Bodendichte:

    • a) Veränderungen der Bodendichte im Laufe der Zeit sind zu berücksichtigen;
    • b) die Bodendichte sollte nach der Stampfmethode gemessen werden, d. h. durch mechanisches Einstampfen eines Zylinders in den Boden, wodurch Fehler im Zusammenhang mit der Messung der Bodendichte erheblich verringert werden.
    • c) Ist die Stampfmethode, insbesondere bei sandigen Böden, nicht möglich, so ist stattdessen eine zuverlässige Methode anzuwenden.
    • d) Die Proben sind vor dem Wiegen im Ofen zu trocknen.

Die Anwendung der oben genannten Methodik auf esca und die Berechnung der tatsächlichen THG-Emissionswerte werden von den Zertifizierungsstellen ordnungsgemäß überprüft und in Auditberichten dokumentiert. Freiwillige Systeme sind verpflichtet, den Wirtschaftsteilnehmern und Zertifizierungsstellen detaillierte Leitlinien zur Anwendung dieser Methodik, auch zu ihren validierten Bodenmodellen, zur Verfügung zu stellen und ihre Auditoren bei deren Überprüfungsaufgaben zu unterstützen. Freiwillige Systeme sind auch verpflichtet, in ihre jährlichen Tätigkeitsberichte, die der Kommission vorzulegen sind, detaillierte statistische Informationen und qualitative Rückmeldungen zur Umsetzung der esca-Methodik aufzunehmen.

Die Kommission überwacht die Anwendung der esca-Methodik im Rahmen ihrer Überwachung der Tätigkeiten der freiwilligen Systeme unter anderem in den folgenden Bereichen:

  • Projektdurchführung, die unter anderem eine Bewertung des Verhältnisses zwischen Modellierungsergebnissen und Feldmessungen ermöglichen sollte;

  • Vergleich von Angaben und Ergebnissen mit Schätzungen des organischen Kohlenstoffgehalts im Boden, um Kriterien und Empfehlungen und möglicherweise Anforderungen an die langfristige Aufrechterhaltung eines bestimmten Gleichgewichts abzuleiten, um die Ergebnisse langfristig zu sichern;

  • Ableitung von Empfehlungen und Anforderungen für eine geeignete Modellauswahl und -kalibrierung sowie von zuverlässigen Indikatoren zur Modellierung der Ergebnisse.

Die Kommission kann den in diesem Anhang beschriebenen methodischen Ansatz sowie die Obergrenzen, die auf jährliche Angaben über die Akkumulierung von Kohlenstoffbeständen angewandt werden, auf der Grundlage der Ergebnisse dieser Überwachung oder mit dem Ziel überarbeiten, ihn künftig an neue Erkenntnisse oder neue Rechtsvorschriften in diesem Bereich anzupassen (d. h. die EU-Initiative für eine klimaeffiziente Landwirtschaft).

ANNEX VI — NON-EXAUSTIVE LISTS OF EXAMPLES OF ESSENTIAL MANAGEMENT AND MONITORING PRACTICES TO PROMOTE AND MONITOR SOIL CARBON SEQUESTRATION AND SOIL QUALITY ANHANG VI — NICHT ERSCHÖPFENDE LISTEN VON BEISPIELEN FÜR WESENTLICHE BEWIRTSCHAFTUNGS- UND ÜBERWACHUNGSVERFAHREN ZUR FÖRDERUNG UND ÜBERWACHUNG DER KOHLENSTOFFBINDUNG IM BODEN UND DER BODENQUALITÄT

Table 1

Examples of essential soil management practices to promote soil carbon sequestration (given the absence of residues) and promote soil quality

Requirement Soil quality parameter
At least a 3-crop rotation, including legumes or green manure in the cropping system, taking into account the agronomic crop succession requirements specific to each crops grown and climatic conditions. A multi-species cover crop between cash crops counts as one. Promoting soil fertility, soil carbon, limiting soil erosion, soil biodiversity and promoting pathogen control
Sowing of cover/catch/intermediary crops using a locally appropriate species mixture with at least one legume. Crop management practices should ensure minimum soil cover to avoid bare soil in periods that are most sensitive. Promoting soil fertility, soil carbon retention, avoiding soil erosion, soil biodiversity
Prevent soil compaction (frequency and timing of field operations should be planned to avoid traffic on wet soil; tillage operation should be avoided or greatly reduced on wet soils; controlled traffic planning can be used). Retention of soil structure, avoiding soil erosion, retaining soil biodiversity
No burning of arable stubble except where the authority has granted an exemption for plant health reasons. Soil carbon retention, resource efficiency
On acidic soils where liming is applied, where soils are degraded and where acidification impacts crop productivity. Improved soil structure, soil biodiversity, soil carbon
Reduce tillage/no tillage – Erosion control – addition of organic amendments (biochar, compost, manure, crop residues) – use of cover crops, rewettingRevegetation: planting (species change, protection with straw mulch) – landscape features – agroforestry Increase soil organic carbon

Table 1

Examples of monitoring practices for soil quality and carbon mitigation impacts

Monitoring approach Method of verification/demonstration
Risk assessment Identifying areas with high risk of soil quality decline helps prevent these risks and focus on areas with the greatest impact.
Soil organic matter analysis Consistent sampling of soil organic matter improves monitoring so that this matter can be maintained or improved.
Soil organic carbon analysis Soil organic carbon is seen as a good marker for wider soil quality.
Soil conditioning index sampling A positive value indicates the system is expected to have increasing soil organic matter.
Soil erosion assessment Ensures that erosion is below a tolerable level, e.g. USDA Agricultural Research Service t levels.
Nutrient management plan A plan outlining nutrient strategy (focusing mostly on N, P, K) and fertiliser regimes can prevent nutrient imbalances.
Regular soil pH analysis Monitoring pH helps identify imbalances in pH.

Tabelle 1

Beispiele für wesentliche Verfahren der Bodenbewirtschaftung zur Förderung der Kohlenstoffbindung im Boden (angesichts des Fehlens von Reststoffen) und zur Förderung der Bodenqualität

Anforderung Parameter für Bodenqualität
Mindestens eine Dreifelderwirtschaft, einschließlich Hülsenfrüchten oder Gründüngung im Anbausystem, unter Berücksichtigung der agronomischen Anforderungen an die Fruchtfolge, die für jede angebaute Kultur und die klimatischen Bedingungen gelten. Verschiedene Deckkulturen zwischen Ertragskulturen zählen als eine. Förderung der Bodenfruchtbarkeit, Kohlenstoffgehalt des Bodens, Begrenzung der Bodenerosion, biologische Vielfalt des Bodens und Förderung der Bekämpfung von Krankheitserregern
Aussaat von Deck- und Zwischenkulturen mit einer lokal geeigneten Art, Mischung mit mindestens einer Hülsenfrucht. Verfahren der Pflanzenbewirtschaftung sollten eine Mindestbodenbedeckung gewährleisten, um in besonders empfindlichen Zeiten vegetationslose Böden zu vermeiden. Förderung der Bodenfruchtbarkeit, Kohlenstoffbindung im Boden, Vermeidung von Bodenerosion, biologische Vielfalt des Bodens
Verhinderung der Bodenverdichtung (Frequenz und Zeitplan für den Einsatz vor Ort sollten so geplant werden, dass das Befahren auf feuchten Böden vermieden wird, die Bodenbearbeitung sollte auf feuchten Böden vermieden oder stark reduziert werden, es kann eine kontrollierte Befahrungsplanung verwendet werden). Erhaltung der Bodenstruktur, Vermeidung von Bodenerosion, Erhaltung der biologischen Vielfalt des Bodens
Kein Abbrennen von Stoppelfeldern, es sei denn, die zuständige Behörde hat aus Gründen der Pflanzengesundheit eine Ausnahme gewährt. Kohlenstoffbindung im Boden, Ressourceneffizienz
Auf sauren Böden, in denen Kalkungen vorgenommen werden, die Böden degradiert sind und sich die Versauerung auf die Produktivität der Pflanzen auswirkt. Verbesserte Bodenstruktur, biologische Vielfalt des Bodens, Kohlenstoffgehalt des Bodens
Verringerung der Bodenbearbeitung/keine Bodenbearbeitung — Erosionskontrolle — Hinzufügung organischer Änderungen (Biokohle, Kompost, Mist/Gülle, Ernterückstände) — Verwendung von Deckkulturen, WiedervernässungWiederbepflanzung: Pflanzung (Artenwechsel, Schutz mit Strohmulch) — Landschaftselemente — Agroforstwirtschaft Erhöhung des Gehalts an organischem Kohlenstoff im Boden

Tabelle 1

Beispiele für Verfahren zur Überwachung der Bodenqualität und der Auswirkungen auf die Verringerung der CO2-Emissionen

Ansatz für die Überwachung Verfahren zur Überprüfung/Nachweis
Risikobewertung Die Ermittlung von Flächen, in denen ein hohes Risiko einer Verschlechterung der Bodenqualität besteht, trägt dazu bei, diese Risiken zu vermeiden und sich auf die Flächen mit den größten Auswirkungen zu konzentrieren.
Analyse organischer Substanzen im Boden Eine konsequente Beprobung organischer Substanzen im Boden verbessert die Überwachung, damit diese Substanzen erhalten oder verbessert werden können.
Analyse des Gehalts an organischem Kohlenstoff im Boden Der Gehalt an organischem Kohlenstoff im Boden gilt als guter Indikator für eine allgemeine Bodenqualität.
Beprobung für den Bodenkonditionierungsindex Ein positiver Wert deutet darauf hin, dass das System voraussichtlich eine Zunahme der organischen Substanz im Boden aufweisen wird.
Bewertung der Bodenerosion Gewährleistet, dass die Erosion unterhalb eines tolerierbaren Niveaus liegt, z. B. Level t des USDA Agricultural Research Service.
Nährstoffmanagementplanung Ein Plan mit einer Nährstoffstrategie (mit Schwerpunkt auf Stickstoff (N), Phosphor (P) und Kalium (K)) und Düngemittelsystemen kann Nährstoffungleichgewichten vorbeugen.
Regelmäßige Analyse des pH-Werts des Bodens Die Überwachung des pH-Werts trägt dazu bei, Ungleichgewichte beim pH-Wert zu erkennen.
ANNEX VII — METHODOLOGY FOR DETERMINING THE EMISSIONS FROM THE EXTRACTION OR CULTIVATION OF RAW MATERIALS ANHANG VII — METHODE ZUR BESTIMMUNG DER EMISSIONEN BEI DER GEWINNUNG ODER BEIM ANBAU VON ROHSTOFFEN
EMISSIONS FROM THE EXTRACTION OR CULTIVATION PROCESS ITSELF EMISSIONS FROM THE EXTRACTION OR CULTIVATION PROCESS ITSELF
1.1 — Fuel use (diesel oil, gasoline, heavy fuel oil, biofuels or other fuels) for farm machinery 1.1 — Fuel use (diesel oil, gasoline, heavy fuel oil, biofuels or other fuels) for farm machinery

The GHG emissions from crop cultivation (field preparation, seeding, fertiliser and pesticide application, harvesting, collection) shall include all emissions from the use of fuels (such as diesel oil, gasoline, heavy fuel oil, biofuels or other fuels) in farm machinery. The amount of fuel use in farm machinery shall be duly documented. Appropriate emission factors of the fuels must be used in accordance with Annex IX. Where biofuels are used, the default GHG emissions set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 must be used.

The GHG emissions from crop cultivation (field preparation, seeding, fertiliser and pesticide application, harvesting, collection) shall include all emissions from the use of fuels (such as diesel oil, gasoline, heavy fuel oil, biofuels or other fuels) in farm machinery. The amount of fuel use in farm machinery shall be duly documented. Appropriate emission factors of the fuels must be used in accordance with Annex IX. Where biofuels are used, the default GHG emissions set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 must be used.

1.2 — Chemical fertilisers and pesticides 1.2 — Chemical fertilisers and pesticides

The emissions from the use of chemical fertilisers and pesticides

Pesticides means all plant protection products, including herbicides, insecticides, fungicides, etc.

for the cultivation of raw materials shall include all related emissions from the manufacture of chemical fertilisers and pesticides. The amount of the chemical fertilisers and pesticides, depending on the crop, local conditions and farming practices, shall be duly documented. Appropriate emission factors, including upstream emissions, must be used to account for the emissions from the production of chemical fertilisers and pesticides pursuant to Annex IX. If the economic operator knows the factory producing the fertiliser and it falls under the EU Emissions Trading System (ETS), then the economic operator can use the production emissions declared under ETS, adding the upstream emissions for natural gas etc. Transport of the fertilisers shall also be included, using the emissions from transport modes listed in Annex IX. If the economic operator does not know the factory supplying the fertiliser, it should use the standard values provided for in Annex IX.

The emissions from the use of chemical fertilisers and pesticides

Pesticides means all plant protection products, including herbicides, insecticides, fungicides, etc.

for the cultivation of raw materials shall include all related emissions from the manufacture of chemical fertilisers and pesticides. The amount of the chemical fertilisers and pesticides, depending on the crop, local conditions and farming practices, shall be duly documented. Appropriate emission factors, including upstream emissions, must be used to account for the emissions from the production of chemical fertilisers and pesticides pursuant to Annex IX. If the economic operator knows the factory producing the fertiliser and it falls under the EU Emissions Trading System (ETS), then the economic operator can use the production emissions declared under ETS, adding the upstream emissions for natural gas etc. Transport of the fertilisers shall also be included, using the emissions from transport modes listed in Annex IX. If the economic operator does not know the factory supplying the fertiliser, it should use the standard values provided for in Annex IX.

1.3 — Seeding material 1.3 — Seeding material

The calculation of cultivation emissions from the production of seeding material for crop cultivation shall be based on actual data on the seeding material used. Emission factors for the production and supply of seeding material can be used to account for emissions associated with the production of seeds. The standard values for emission factors set out in Annex IX must be used. For other seeds, literature values from the following hierarchy must be used.

  • (a) version 5 of JEC-WTW report;
  • (b) ECOINVENT database;
  • (c) official sources, such as Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), International Energy Agency (IEA) or governments;
  • (d) other reviewed sources of data, such as E3 database, GEMIS database;
  • (e) peer-reviewed publications;
  • (f) duly documented own estimates.

The calculation of cultivation emissions from the production of seeding material for crop cultivation shall be based on actual data on the seeding material used. Emission factors for the production and supply of seeding material can be used to account for emissions associated with the production of seeds. The standard values for emission factors set out in Annex IX must be used. For other seeds, literature values from the following hierarchy must be used.

  • (a) version 5 of JEC-WTW report;
  • (b) ECOINVENT database;
  • (c) official sources, such as Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), International Energy Agency (IEA) or governments;
  • (d) other reviewed sources of data, such as E3 database, GEMIS database;
  • (e) peer-reviewed publications;
  • (f) duly documented own estimates.
1.4 — Emissions from fertiliser acidification and liming application 1.4 — Emissions from fertiliser acidification and liming application
1.4.1 — Emissions from neutralisation of fertiliser acidification 1.4.1 — Emissions from neutralisation of fertiliser acidification

The emissions resulting from acidification caused by nitrogen fertiliser use in the field shall be accounted for in the emission calculation, based on the amount of nitrogen fertilisers used. For nitrate fertilisers, the emissions from the neutralisation of nitrogen fertilisers in the soil shall be 0,806 kg CO2/kg N; for urea fertilisers, the neutralisation emissions shall be 0,783 kg CO2/kg N.

The emissions resulting from acidification caused by nitrogen fertiliser use in the field shall be accounted for in the emission calculation, based on the amount of nitrogen fertilisers used. For nitrate fertilisers, the emissions from the neutralisation of nitrogen fertilisers in the soil shall be 0,806 kg CO2/kg N; for urea fertilisers, the neutralisation emissions shall be 0,783 kg CO2/kg N.

1.4.2 — Soil emissions from liming (aglime) 1.4.2 — Soil emissions from liming (aglime)

The real amount of aglime used shall be duly documented. Emissions shall be calculated as follows:

  • 1. On acid soils, where pH is less than 6,4, aglime is dissolved by soil acids to form predominantly CO2 rather than bicarbonate, releasing almost all of the CO2 into the aglime (0,44 kg CO2/kg CaCO3 equivalent aglime).
  • 2. If soil pH is greater or equal to 6,4, an emission factor of 0,98/12,44 = 0,079 kg CO2/(kg CaCO3-equivalent) aglime applied shall be taken into account in the calculation, in addition to the emissions due to the neutralisation of acidification caused by the fertiliser.
  • 3. The liming emissions calculated from actual lime use, calculated in points 1 and 2 above, may be greater than the fertilizer neutralization emissions calculated in 1.4.1 if the fertilizer acidification was neutralized by the applied lime. In such a case, the fertilizer neutralization emissions (in 1.4.1) may be subtracted from the calculated liming emissions to avoid that its emissions are counted twice.

The emissions from fertilizer acidification may exceed those attributed to liming. In such a case, the subtraction would result in apparently negative net liming emissions because not all of the fertilizer-acidity is neutralized by aglime but also partly by naturally-occurring carbonates. In this case, the net liming emissions shall be counted zero, but the fertilizer-acidification emissions that occur anyway shall be maintained in line with section 1.4.1.

If data on actual aglime use is not available, the aglime use recommended by the Agricultural Lime Association shall be assumed. This shall be a function of the type of crop, measured soil pH, soil type and type of liming material. The accompanying CO2 emissions shall be calculated using points 1 and 2 of the procedure above. However, the subtraction specified in point 3 shall not be applied in this case, since the recommended use of aglime does not include aglime used to neutralize fertilizer applied in the same year, so there is no possible double counting of fertilizer neutralization emissions.

The real amount of aglime used shall be duly documented. Emissions shall be calculated as follows:

  • 1. On acid soils, where pH is less than 6,4, aglime is dissolved by soil acids to form predominantly CO2 rather than bicarbonate, releasing almost all of the CO2 into the aglime (0,44 kg CO2/kg CaCO3 equivalent aglime).
  • 2. If soil pH is greater or equal to 6,4, an emission factor of 0,98/12,44 = 0,079 kg CO2/(kg CaCO3-equivalent) aglime applied shall be taken into account in the calculation, in addition to the emissions due to the neutralisation of acidification caused by the fertiliser.
  • 3. The liming emissions calculated from actual lime use, calculated in points 1 and 2 above, may be greater than the fertilizer neutralization emissions calculated in 1.4.1 if the fertilizer acidification was neutralized by the applied lime. In such a case, the fertilizer neutralization emissions (in 1.4.1) may be subtracted from the calculated liming emissions to avoid that its emissions are counted twice.

The emissions from fertilizer acidification may exceed those attributed to liming. In such a case, the subtraction would result in apparently negative net liming emissions because not all of the fertilizer-acidity is neutralized by aglime but also partly by naturally-occurring carbonates. In this case, the net liming emissions shall be counted zero, but the fertilizer-acidification emissions that occur anyway shall be maintained in line with section 1.4.1.

If data on actual aglime use is not available, the aglime use recommended by the Agricultural Lime Association shall be assumed. This shall be a function of the type of crop, measured soil pH, soil type and type of liming material. The accompanying CO2 emissions shall be calculated using points 1 and 2 of the procedure above. However, the subtraction specified in point 3 shall not be applied in this case, since the recommended use of aglime does not include aglime used to neutralize fertilizer applied in the same year, so there is no possible double counting of fertilizer neutralization emissions.

1.5 — Soil (nitrous oxide/N2O) emissions from crop cultivation 1.5 — Soil (nitrous oxide/N2O) emissions from crop cultivation
1.5.1 — Crop residue N input 1.5.1 — Crop residue N input

It must be calculated for:

  • (a) sugar beet, sugar cane according to IPCC (2006) Vol. 4 Chapter 11 Eq. 11.6, not considering below-ground residues and with the addition of N input from vignasse and filter cake in the case of sugar cane;

FBurnt • Cf) • [RAG • NAG • (1 – FracRemove)] CR = Yield • DRY • (1-Frac+ FVF

  • (b) coconut and oil palm plantations applying a fixed N input based on literature as IPCC (2006) provides no default calculation method for standard emission factors, pursuant to Annex IX;
  • (c) for all other crops according to IPCC (2006) Vol. 4 Chapter 11 Eq. 11.7a 11.11, 11.12, as

FBurnt • Cf) • AGDM • NAG • (1-FracRemove) CR = (1-Frac+ (AG+ Yield • DRY) • RBG-BIO • NBG

Where:

N2Ototal – Ndirect and indirect annual N2O–N emissions produced from managed soils; kg N2O–N ha-1 a-1N2Odirect – Nannual direct N2O–N emissions produced from managed soils; kg N2O–N ha-1 a-1N2Oindirect – Nannual indirect N2O–N emissions (that is to say, the annual amount of N2O–N produced from atmospheric deposition of N volatilised from managed soils and annual amount of N2O–N produced from leaching and run-off of N additions to managed soils in regions where leaching/run-off occurs); kg N2O–N ha-1 a-1FSNannual synthetic nitrogen fertiliser input; kg N ha-1 a-1FONannual animal manure N applied as fertiliser; kg N ha-1 a-1FCRannual amount of N in crop residues (above ground and below ground); kg N ha-1 a-1FOS,CG,Tempannual area of managed/drained organic soils under cropland in temperate climate; ha-1 a-1FOS,CG,Tropannual area of managed/drained organic soils under cropland in tropical climate; ha-1FracGASF0,10 (kg N NH3–N + NOx–N) (kg N applied)-1. Volatilisation from synthetic fertiliserFracGASM0,20 (kg N NH3–N + NOx–N) (kg N applied)-1. Volatilisation from all organic nitrogen fertilisers appliedFracLeach-(H)0,30 kg N (kg N additions) -1. N losses by leaching/run-off for regions where leaching/run-off occursEF1ijCrop and site-specific emission factors for N2O emissions from synthetic fertiliser and organic N application to mineral soils (kg N2O–N (kg N input)-1);EF10,01 [kg N2O–N (kg N input) -1]EF2CG,Temp8 kg N ha-1 a-1 for temperate organic crop and grassland soilsEF2CG,Trop16 kg N ha-1 a-1 for tropical organic crop and grassland soilsEF40,01 [kg N2O–N (kg N NH3–N + NOx–N volatilised) -1]EF50,0075 [kg N2O–N (kg N leaching/run-off) -1]Yieldannual fresh yield of the crop (kg ha-1)DRYdry matter fraction of harvested product kg d.m. (kg fresh weight)-1FracBurntFraction of crop area burnt annually [ha (ha)-1]CfCombustion factor dimensionlessRAGRatio of above-ground residues, dry matter to harvested dry matter yield, for the crop kg d.m. (kg d.m.)-1NAGN content of above-ground residues kg N (kg d.m.)-1FracRemoveFraction of above-ground residues removed from field [kg d.m. (kg AGDM)-1]FVFAnnual amount of N in sugar cane vignasse and filter cake returned to the field [kg N ha-1], calculated as Yield * 0,000508.AGAbove-ground residue dry matter [kg d.m. ha-1]

It must be calculated for:

  • (a) sugar beet, sugar cane according to IPCC (2006) Vol. 4 Chapter 11 Eq. 11.6, not considering below-ground residues and with the addition of N input from vignasse and filter cake in the case of sugar cane;

FBurnt • Cf) • [RAG • NAG • (1 – FracRemove)] CR = Yield • DRY • (1-Frac+ FVF

  • (b) coconut and oil palm plantations applying a fixed N input based on literature as IPCC (2006) provides no default calculation method for standard emission factors, pursuant to Annex IX;
  • (c) for all other crops according to IPCC (2006) Vol. 4 Chapter 11 Eq. 11.7a 11.11, 11.12, as

FBurnt • Cf) • AGDM • NAG • (1-FracRemove) CR = (1-Frac+ (AG+ Yield • DRY) • RBG-BIO • NBG

Where:

N2Ototal – Ndirect and indirect annual N2O–N emissions produced from managed soils; kg N2O–N ha-1 a-1N2Odirect – Nannual direct N2O–N emissions produced from managed soils; kg N2O–N ha-1 a-1N2Oindirect – Nannual indirect N2O–N emissions (that is to say, the annual amount of N2O–N produced from atmospheric deposition of N volatilised from managed soils and annual amount of N2O–N produced from leaching and run-off of N additions to managed soils in regions where leaching/run-off occurs); kg N2O–N ha-1 a-1FSNannual synthetic nitrogen fertiliser input; kg N ha-1 a-1FONannual animal manure N applied as fertiliser; kg N ha-1 a-1FCRannual amount of N in crop residues (above ground and below ground); kg N ha-1 a-1FOS,CG,Tempannual area of managed/drained organic soils under cropland in temperate climate; ha-1 a-1FOS,CG,Tropannual area of managed/drained organic soils under cropland in tropical climate; ha-1FracGASF0,10 (kg N NH3–N + NOx–N) (kg N applied)-1. Volatilisation from synthetic fertiliserFracGASM0,20 (kg N NH3–N + NOx–N) (kg N applied)-1. Volatilisation from all organic nitrogen fertilisers appliedFracLeach-(H)0,30 kg N (kg N additions) -1. N losses by leaching/run-off for regions where leaching/run-off occursEF1ijCrop and site-specific emission factors for N2O emissions from synthetic fertiliser and organic N application to mineral soils (kg N2O–N (kg N input)-1);EF10,01 [kg N2O–N (kg N input) -1]EF2CG,Temp8 kg N ha-1 a-1 for temperate organic crop and grassland soilsEF2CG,Trop16 kg N ha-1 a-1 for tropical organic crop and grassland soilsEF40,01 [kg N2O–N (kg N NH3–N + NOx–N volatilised) -1]EF50,0075 [kg N2O–N (kg N leaching/run-off) -1]Yieldannual fresh yield of the crop (kg ha-1)DRYdry matter fraction of harvested product kg d.m. (kg fresh weight)-1FracBurntFraction of crop area burnt annually [ha (ha)-1]CfCombustion factor dimensionlessRAGRatio of above-ground residues, dry matter to harvested dry matter yield, for the crop kg d.m. (kg d.m.)-1NAGN content of above-ground residues kg N (kg d.m.)-1FracRemoveFraction of above-ground residues removed from field [kg d.m. (kg AGDM)-1]FVFAnnual amount of N in sugar cane vignasse and filter cake returned to the field [kg N ha-1], calculated as Yield * 0,000508.AGAbove-ground residue dry matter [kg d.m. ha-1]

1.5.2 — Crop and site-specific emission factors for N2O emissions from synthetic fertiliser and organic N application 1.5.2 — Crop and site-specific emission factors for N2O emissions from synthetic fertiliser and organic N application

N2O emissions from soils under agricultural use, in different agricultural fields under different environmental conditions and agricultural land use classes can be determined following the Stehfest and Bouwman (2006) statistical model (hereinafter referred to as the S&B model):

Where:

EN2O emission (in kg N2O-N ha-1 a-1)eveffect value for different drivers (see Table 2)

The EF1ij for the biofuel crop i at location j is calculated (S&B model) as:

EF1ij = (Efert,ij – Eunfert,ij)/Nappl,ij

The IPCC (2006) factor (EF1) for direct N2O emissions from fertiliser input based on a global mean shall be replaced by the crop- and site-specific EF1ij for direct emissions from mineral fertiliser and manure N input, based on the crop- and site-specific EF1ij, applying the S&B model.

Where:

Efert,ijN2O emission (in kg N2O-N ha-1 a-1) based on S&B, where the fertiliser input is the actual N application rate (mineral fertiliser and manure) to the crop i at location jEunfert,ijN2O emission of the crop i at location j (in kg N2O-N ha-1 a-1) based on S&B. The N application rate is set to 0, all the other parameters are kept the same.Nappl,ijN input from mineral fertiliser and manure (in kg N ha-1 a-1) to the crop i at location j

N2O emissions from soils under agricultural use, in different agricultural fields under different environmental conditions and agricultural land use classes can be determined following the Stehfest and Bouwman (2006) statistical model (hereinafter referred to as the S&B model):

Where:

EN2O emission (in kg N2O-N ha-1 a-1)eveffect value for different drivers (see Table 2)

The EF1ij for the biofuel crop i at location j is calculated (S&B model) as:

EF1ij = (Efert,ij – Eunfert,ij)/Nappl,ij

The IPCC (2006) factor (EF1) for direct N2O emissions from fertiliser input based on a global mean shall be replaced by the crop- and site-specific EF1ij for direct emissions from mineral fertiliser and manure N input, based on the crop- and site-specific EF1ij, applying the S&B model.

Where:

Efert,ijN2O emission (in kg N2O-N ha-1 a-1) based on S&B, where the fertiliser input is the actual N application rate (mineral fertiliser and manure) to the crop i at location jEunfert,ijN2O emission of the crop i at location j (in kg N2O-N ha-1 a-1) based on S&B. The N application rate is set to 0, all the other parameters are kept the same.Nappl,ijN input from mineral fertiliser and manure (in kg N ha-1 a-1) to the crop i at location j

Table 1 — Crop-specific parameters to calculate N input from crop residuesData source: JRC report Definition of input data to assess GHG default emissions from biofuels in EU legislation JRC 2019 (EUR 28349 EN). https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/7d6dd4ba-720a-11e9-9f05-01aa75ed71a1 Table 1 — Crop-specific parameters to calculate N input from crop residuesData source: JRC report Definition of input data to assess GHG default emissions from biofuels in EU legislation JRC 2019 (EUR 28349 EN). https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/7d6dd4ba-720a-11e9-9f05-01aa75ed71a1

Table 1 — Crop-specific parameters to calculate N input from crop residuesData source: JRC report Definition of input data to assess GHG default emissions from biofuels in EU legislation JRC 2019 (EUR 28349 EN). https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/7d6dd4ba-720a-11e9-9f05-01aa75ed71a1

Table 1 — Crop-specific parameters to calculate N input from crop residuesData source: JRC report Definition of input data to assess GHG default emissions from biofuels in EU legislation JRC 2019 (EUR 28349 EN). https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/7d6dd4ba-720a-11e9-9f05-01aa75ed71a1

Table 2 — Constant and effect values for calculating N2O emissions from agricultural fields based on the S&B model Table 2 — Constant and effect values for calculating N2O emissions from agricultural fields based on the S&B model

Table 2 — Constant and effect values for calculating N2O emissions from agricultural fields based on the S&B model

Table 2 — Constant and effect values for calculating N2O emissions from agricultural fields based on the S&B model

EMISSIONS FROM THE COLLECTION, DRYING AND STORAGE OF RAW MATERIALS EMISSIONS FROM THE COLLECTION, DRYING AND STORAGE OF RAW MATERIALS
Emissions from collection Emissions from collection

Emissions from the collection of raw materials include all the emissions resulting from the collection of raw materials and their transport to storage. The emissions are calculated using appropriate emission factors for the type of fuel used (diesel oil, gasoline, heavy fuel oil, biofuels or other fuels).

Emissions from the collection of raw materials include all the emissions resulting from the collection of raw materials and their transport to storage. The emissions are calculated using appropriate emission factors for the type of fuel used (diesel oil, gasoline, heavy fuel oil, biofuels or other fuels).

Biomass drying Biomass drying

The cultivation emissions shall include emissions from drying before storage as well as from storage and handling of biomass feedstock. Data on energy use for drying before storage shall include actual data on the drying process used to comply with the requirements of storage, depending on the biomass type, particle size, moisture content, weather conditions, etc. Appropriate emission factors, including upstream emissions, shall be used to account for the emissions from the use of fuels to produce heat or electricity used for drying. Emissions for drying include only emissions for the drying process needed to ensure adequate storage of raw materials and does not include drying of materials during processing.

The cultivation emissions shall include emissions from drying before storage as well as from storage and handling of biomass feedstock. Data on energy use for drying before storage shall include actual data on the drying process used to comply with the requirements of storage, depending on the biomass type, particle size, moisture content, weather conditions, etc. Appropriate emission factors, including upstream emissions, shall be used to account for the emissions from the use of fuels to produce heat or electricity used for drying. Emissions for drying include only emissions for the drying process needed to ensure adequate storage of raw materials and does not include drying of materials during processing.

ACCOUNTING FOR EMISSIONS FOR ELECTRICITY USED IN FARMING OPERATIONS ACCOUNTING FOR EMISSIONS FOR ELECTRICITY USED IN FARMING OPERATIONS

When accounting for the consumption of electricity not produced within the fuel production plant, the GHG emissions intensity of the produced and distributed electricity shall be assumed to be equal to the average emission intensity of the produced and distributed electricity in a defined region, which can be at a NUTS2

Nomenclature of territorial units for statistics.

region or a national level. In case national electric emission coefficients are used, the values from Annex IX shall be used. By way of derogation from this rule, producers may use an average value for an individual electricity production plant for electricity produced by that plant if it is not connected to the electricity grid and sufficient information are available to derive an emission factor.

When accounting for the consumption of electricity not produced within the fuel production plant, the GHG emissions intensity of the produced and distributed electricity shall be assumed to be equal to the average emission intensity of the produced and distributed electricity in a defined region, which can be at a NUTS2

Nomenclature of territorial units for statistics.

region or a national level. In case national electric emission coefficients are used, the values from Annex IX shall be used. By way of derogation from this rule, producers may use an average value for an individual electricity production plant for electricity produced by that plant if it is not connected to the electricity grid and sufficient information are available to derive an emission factor.

ANNEX VIII — MINIMUM REQUIREMENTS ON THE PROCESS AND METHOD FOR CERTIFYING LOW INDIRECT LAND-USE CHANGE (ILUC) RISK BIOMASS ANHANG VIII — MINDESTANFORDERUNGEN AN DAS VERFAHREN UND DIE METHODE ZUR ZERTIFIZIERUNG VON BIOMASSE MIT GERINGEM RISIKO INDIREKTER LANDNUTZUNGSÄNDERUNGEN (ILUC)
A — Process of low ILUC risk certification A — Verfahren zur Zertifizierung eines geringen ILUC-Risikos
1 — Content of the management plan 1 — Inhalt des Bewirtschaftungsplans

Once the low ILUC risk application is accepted, the economic operator shall develop a management plan and submit it to the certification body. The management plan shall build on the information in the certification application, and include:

  • (a) a definition of the delineated plot of land;
  • (b) a description of additionality measures;
  • (c) check on sustainability of the additionality measure against the requirements of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;
  • (d) where relevant, demonstration of additionality assessment (either financial attractiveness or non-financial barrier test);
  • (e) determination of the dynamic yield baseline, including:

    • (i) for yield increase measures: at least 3 years of historical crop yield data related to the delineated plot of land;
    • (ii) for cultivation on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land: proof of land status (the baseline yield for cultivation on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land is considered to be zero)
  • (f) estimate of the additional biomass yield per year, with reference to the dynamic yield baseline for the delineated plot.

The management plan must allow a comparison to be made between the use of the delineated plot before and after implementation of the additionality measure.

Sobald der Antrag in Bezug auf ein geringes ILUC-Risiko angenommen wurde, muss der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer einen Bewirtschaftungsplan erstellen und diesen der Zertifizierungsstelle vorlegen. Der Bewirtschaftungsplan muss auf den Informationen des Zertifizierungsantrags aufbauen und Folgendes enthalten:

  • a) eine Definition des abgegrenzten Grundstücks;
  • b) eine Beschreibung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme;
  • c) Überprüfung der Nachhaltigkeit der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme anhand der Anforderungen der Richtlinie (EU) 2018/2001;
  • d) gegebenenfalls Nachweis der Bewertung der Zusätzlichkeit (entweder Prüfung der finanziellen Attraktivität oder Prüfung der nichtfinanziellen Hindernisse);
  • e) Bestimmung des dynamischen Ertragsausgangswerts, einschließlich:

    • i) für Maßnahmen zur Ertragssteigerung: mindestens drei Jahre historischer Ernteertragsdaten in Bezug auf die abgegrenzte Parzelle,
    • ii) für den Anbau auf nicht genutzten, aufgegebenen oder stark degradierten Flächen: Nachweis des Flächenstatus (der Ausgangsertrag für den Anbau auf nicht genutzten, aufgegebenen oder stark degradierten Flächen wird mit Null angesetzt)
  • f) Schätzung des zusätzlichen Biomasseertrags pro Jahr unter Bezugnahme auf den dynamischen Ertragsausgangswert für die abgegrenzte Fläche.

Der Bewirtschaftungsplan muss einen Vergleich zwischen der Nutzung der abgegrenzten Fläche vor und nach Durchführung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme ermöglichen.

2 — Non-exhaustive list of additionality measures 2 — Nicht erschöpfende Liste von dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahmen

Table 1

Non-exhaustive list of yield increase additionality measures.

Additionality category Additionality measure Example
Mechanisation Machinery Adoption of machinery that reduces/complements existing workforce input to boost output or reduce losses. This could include sowing, precision farming, harvesting machinery or machinery to reduce post-harvest losses.
Multi-cropping Sequential cropping Introduction of second crop on same land in the same year.
Management Soil management Mulching instead of ploughing, low tillage.
Fertilisation Optimisation of fertilisation regime, use of precision agriculture.
Crop protection Change in weed, pest and disease control.
Pollination Improved pollination practices.
Other Leaves room for innovation, combinations of measures and unforeseen developments.
Replanting (for perennial crops) Choice of crop varieties Higher yield variety, better adaptation to eco-physiological or climatic conditions.

Additionality measures are measures that go beyond common agricultural practices. Table 1 contains a non-exhaustive list of the types of yield increase additionality measures that economic operators can apply. Measures, or combinations of measures, shall boost output without compromising sustainability. The additionality measure shall not compromise future growing potential by creating a trade-off between short-term output gains and mid/long-term deterioration of soil, water and air quality and pollinator populations. The additionality measures shall not result in homogenisation of the agricultural landscape through removal of landscape elements and habitats such as solitary trees, hedgerows, shrubs, field edges or flower strips.

Only additional yield above the dynamic yield baseline may be claimed as low ILUC risk. Furthermore, an additionality measure may only be certified if it aims to achieve additional yields as a result of an improvement in agricultural practice. If a measure is applied that only aims to improve the sustainability of the plot, without improving yields, it is not deemed an additionality measure. This is not the case with cultivation on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land, in which case the cultivation itself is the additionality measure.

The economic operator will have to demonstrate that the management plan sets reasonable expectations on the yield increase by referring to, for example, scientific literature, experience from field trials, information from agronomy companies, seed/fertiliser developers or simple calculations. Satisfactory evidence supporting the expected yield increase of the additionality measure applied is needed for the project to be certified.

In the case of agricultural improvements, the agricultural practices applied, machinery and means before and after the additionality measure has been applied shall be documented in detail as part of the management plan. This shall allow a comparison in order to (i) determine whether an additionality measure has been implemented; (ii) evaluate if that additionality measure may be considered to be additional compared to a business as usual development.

Tabelle 1

Nicht erschöpfende Liste von dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahmen zur Ertragssteigerung.

Zusätzlichkeitskategorie Dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme Beispiel
Mechanisierung Maschinen Nutzung von Maschinen zur Verringerung/Ergänzung des vorhandenen Arbeitskräfteeinsatzes, um die Produktion zu steigern oder Verluste zu verringern. Dies könnte die Aussaat, Präzisionslandwirtschaft, Erntemaschinen oder Maschinen zur Verringerung der Verluste nach der Ernte umfassen.
Mehrfachanbau Fruchtfolge Einführung einer zweiten Kultur auf derselben Fläche im selben Jahr.
Bewirtschaftung Bodenbewirtschaftung Mulchen statt Pflügen, geringe Bodenbearbeitung.
Düngung Optimierung des Düngesystems, Einsatz der Präzisionslandwirtschaft.
Pflanzenschutz Veränderung der Unkraut-, Schädlings- und Krankheitsbekämpfung.
Bestäubung Verbesserte Bestäubungspraktiken.
Andere z. B. Innovation, Kombinationen von Maßnahmen und unvorhergesehene Entwicklungen.
Wiederbepflanzung (für mehrjährige Kulturen) Auswahl der Pflanzensorten Sorte mit höherem Ertrag, bessere Anpassung an ökophysiologische oder klimatische Bedingungen.

Dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahmen sind Maßnahmen, die über die übliche landwirtschaftliche Praxis hinausgehen. Tabelle 1 enthält eine nicht erschöpfende Liste der Arten von Ertragssteigerungen, die die Wirtschaftsteilnehmer anwenden können. Maßnahmen oder Kombinationen von Maßnahmen müssen die Produktion steigern, ohne die Nachhaltigkeit zu gefährden. Die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme darf das künftige Wachstumspotenzial nicht beeinträchtigen, indem ein Kompromiss zwischen kurzfristigen Ertragssteigerungen und mittel-/langfristiger Verschlechterung der Boden-, Wasser- und Luftqualitäts- und Bestäuberpopulationen eingegangen wird. Die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahmen dürfen nicht zu einer Homogenisierung der Agrarlandschaft durch Beseitigung von Landschaftselementen und Lebensräumen wie Solitärbäumen, Hecken, Sträuchern, Feldrändern oder Blühstreifen führen.

In Bezug auf ein geringes ILUC-Risiko kann nur ein zusätzlicher Ertrag geltend gemacht werden, der über dem dynamischen Ertragsausgangswert liegt. Darüber hinaus kann eine dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme nur dann zertifiziert werden, wenn sie darauf abzielt, infolge einer Verbesserung der landwirtschaftlichen Praxis zusätzliche Erträge zu erzielen. Wird eine Maßnahme angewandt, die nur auf die Verbesserung der Nachhaltigkeit der Parzelle abzielt, ohne die Erträge zu verbessern, so gilt sie nicht als dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme. Dies ist bei der Bewirtschaftung auf nicht genutzten, aufgegebenen oder stark degradierten Flächen nicht der Fall, sodass der Anbau selbst die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme darstellt.

Der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer muss nachweisen, dass der Bewirtschaftungsplan angemessene Erwartungen an die Ertragssteigerung enthält, indem er sich z. B. auf wissenschaftliche Literatur, Erfahrungen aus Feldversuchen, Informationen von Agronomieunternehmen, Saatgut-/Düngeentwickler oder einfache Berechnungen stützt. Für die Zertifizierung des Projekts sind ausreichende Nachweise für die erwartete Ertragssteigerung durch die angewandte dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme erforderlich.

Im Falle landwirtschaftlicher Verbesserungen sind die angewandten landwirtschaftlichen Verfahren, Maschinen und Mittel vor und nach der Anwendung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme im Rahmen des Bewirtschaftungsplans ausführlich zu dokumentieren. Dies muss einen Vergleich ermöglichen, um i) festzustellen, ob eine dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme durchgeführt wurde, ii) zu bewerten, ob diese dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme im Vergleich zu einem Business as usual-Szenario als zusätzliche Maßnahme betrachtet werden kann.

B — Additionality assessment: Financial attractiveness or barrier analysis tests B — Bewertung der Zusätzlichkeit: Prüfung der finanziellen Attraktivität oder Analyse von Hindernissen
1 — Financial attractiveness test 1 — Prüfung der finanziellen Attraktivität

The financial attractiveness test shall demonstrate that the investment required for the additionality measure becomes financially attractive only if the resulting additional yield is certified as low ILUC risk. The analysis shall consist of a simple financial analysis of the envisaged low ILUC risk additionality measure investment.

The test shall include only those costs and yields that are directly related to the additionality measure investment. Normal operating costs of the entire farm shall therefore not be included in the analysis. The costs and revenues included in the test shall be related to the preparation, implementation, maintenance and decommissioning of the additionality measure that would not have been otherwise incurred.

Financial attractiveness arises from a business case in which the net present value (NPV)

NPV is the difference between the present value of cash inflows and the present value of cash outflows over a period of time. NPV is used in capital budgeting and investment planning to analyse the profitability of a future investment or project. Source: https://www.investopedia.com/terms/n/npv.asp

of the investment is positive, which means that the investment may be conducted by the economic operator itself. As a result, only measures for which the business case analysis is negative (without the inclusion of a premium) shall pass the financial additionality test and become eligible to be certified as low ILUC risk. Outcomes above zero (a positive NPV) may still be eligible only if they pass the non-financial barrier test.

Formula to calculate the NPV of an investment:

Where:

Pexpected income from additional biomass (estimate of additional biomass x feedstock sales price without low ILUC premium)Lcost of additionality measure (CAPEX and OPEX)idiscount ratettime period

The parameters used in the NPV calculation shall be in line with the data included in the management plan.

The following parameters shall be included in the NPV calculation:

  • (a) estimate of additional biomass volume;
  • (b) feedstock sales price [currency/tonne]:

    • (i) the feedstock sales price may be a single number extrapolated over the lifetime of the additional yield investment;
    • (ii) this single number may be based on an average of actual historical feedstock sales values achieved by the economic operator. The average value shall be based on data for the same 3 years that the historical yield data used to set the dynamic yield baseline;
    • (iii) in the event of introducing a new crop for which the economic operator does not have actual price data, this value may be based on price data from FAOSTAT

FAOSTAT producer prices. Source: http://www.fao.org/faostat/en/#data/PP

;

  • (c) discount rate to be used: 3,5 % for high income countries

OECD countries

and 5,5 % for all other countries;
- (d) lifetime of the investment:

  • (i) a lifetime of up to 10 years shall be used in conformity with the lifetime of the low ILUC risk certification (baseline validity);
  • (ii) in some cases, the maximum lifetime of the investment may be set at 25 years based on the typical lifetime of perennial crops (that is to say, oil palm tree, in the case of oil palm replanting);

    • (e) investment cost related to the additionality measure [CAPEX + OPEX].

Die Prüfung der finanziellen Attraktivität muss ergeben, dass die für die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme erforderliche Investition nur dann finanziell attraktiv wird, wenn der daraus resultierende zusätzliche Ertrag in Bezug auf ein geringes ILUC-Risiko zertifiziert wird. Die Analyse besteht aus einer einfachen Finanzanalyse der geplanten Investition in die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme mit geringem ILUC-Risiko.

Die Prüfung umfasst nur die Kosten und Erträge, die in direktem Zusammenhang mit der Investition in die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme stehen. Die normalen Betriebskosten des gesamten landwirtschaftlichen Betriebs werden daher nicht in die Analyse einbezogen. Die in der Prüfung berücksichtigten Kosten und Einnahmen müssen mit der Vorbereitung, Durchführung, Instandhaltung und Beendigung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme zusammenhängen, die ansonsten nicht angefallen wären.

Die finanzielle Attraktivität ergibt sich aus einem Geschäftsszenario, in dem der Kapitalwert

Der Kapitalwert ist die Differenz zwischen dem Barwert der Mittelzuflüsse und dem Barwert der Mittelabflüsse über einen bestimmten Zeitraum. Der Kapitalwert wird für die Kapitalbudgetierung und Investitionsplanung verwendet, um die Rentabilität einer künftigen Investition oder eines künftigen Projekts zu analysieren. Quelle: https://www.investopedia.com/terms/n/npv.asp.

der Investition positiv ist, was bedeutet, dass die Investition vom Wirtschaftsteilnehmer selbst getätigt werden kann. Folglich bestehen nur Maßnahmen, bei denen die Analyse des Geschäftsszenarios negativ ist (ohne die Einbeziehung einer Prämie), die finanzielle Zusätzlichkeitsprüfung und kommen für eine Zertifizierung eines geringen ILUC-Risikos in Frage. Ergebnisse über Null (ein positiver Kapitalwert) kommen nur dann für eine entsprechende Zertifizierung in Frage, wenn sie die Prüfung der nichtfinanziellen Hindernisse bestanden haben.

Formel zur Berechnung des Nettogegenwartswerts einer Investition:

Dabei gilt:

Perwartetes Einkommen aus zusätzlicher Biomasse (Schätzung der zusätzlichen Biomasse x Verkaufspreis der Rohstoffe ohne Prämie für geringes ILUC-Risiko)LKosten der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme (Investitionsaufwendungen und Betriebsaufwendungen)iAbzinsungssatztZeitraum

Die bei der Berechnung des Kapitalwerts verwendeten Parameter müssen mit den im Managementplan enthaltenen Daten übereinstimmen.

Folgende Parameter gehen in die Berechnung des Kapitalwerts ein:

  • a) Schätzung des zusätzlichen Biomassevolumens,
  • b) Rohstoffverkaufspreis [Währung/t]:

    • i) der Rohstoffverkaufspreis kann eine einzige Zahl sein, die über die Lebensdauer der Investition in die zusätzlichen Erträge extrapoliert wird;
    • ii) diese einzige Zahl kann auf der Grundlage des Durchschnitts der vom Wirtschaftsteilnehmer in der Vergangenheit erzielten Rohstoffverkäufe ermittelt werden. Der Durchschnittswert basiert auf Daten für dieselben drei Jahre wie die historischen Ertragsdaten, die zur Festlegung des dynamischen Ertragsausgangswerts verwendet wurden;
    • iii) im Falle der Einführung einer neuen Kultur, für die der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer über keine tatsächlichen Preisdaten verfügt, kann dieser Wert auf Preisdaten von FAOSTAT

FAOSTAT-Erzeugerpreise. Quelle: http://www.fao.org/faostat/en/#data/PP.

beruhen,

  • c) zu verwendender Abzinsungssatz: 3,5 % für Länder mit hohem Einkommen

OECD-Länder

und 5,5 % für alle anderen Länder,
- d) Lebensdauer der Investition:

  • i) eine Lebensdauer von bis zu 10 Jahren wird entsprechend der Lebensdauer der Zertifizierung des geringen ILUC-Risikos (Basisgültigkeit) verwendet;
  • ii) in einigen Fällen kann die maximale Lebensdauer der Investition auf 25 Jahre festgelegt werden, und zwar auf der Grundlage der typischen Lebensdauer mehrjähriger Kulturen (d. h. Ölpalmenbaum, bei Ölpalmenneubepflanzungen);

    • e) Investitionskosten im Zusammenhang mit der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme [Investitionsaufwendungen + Betriebsaufwendungen].
2 — Non-financial barrier test 2 — Prüfung der nichtfinanziellen Hindernisse

The non-financial barrier analysis shall only cover non-financial project barriers that prevent the implementation of the additionality measures in case of no low ILUC risk certification. Any barrier whose cost can be estimated shall be included in the financial attractiveness analysis rather than in the non-financial barrier analysis.

The economic operator that plans the additionality measure is responsible for justifying the existence of non-financial barriers. The justification shall consist of a clear, verifiable description of the situation that prevents the uptake of the additionality measure. The economic operator shall provide all the necessary verifiable evidence to support the claim and demonstrate how low ILUC risk certification would ensure that the non-financial barrier is overcome.

The validity of the operator’s claim shall be assessed and validated by the baseline audit before issuing a low ILUC risk certificate.

Die Analyse der nichtfinanziellen Hindernisse umfasst nur die nichtfinanziellen Projekthindernisse, die die Umsetzung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahmen verhindern, falls keine Zertifizierung eines niedrigen ILUC-Risikos erfolgt. Hindernisse, deren Kosten geschätzt werden können, werden in die Analyse der finanziellen Attraktivität und nicht in die Analyse der nichtfinanziellen Hindernisse einbezogen.

Der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer, der die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme plant, ist dafür verantwortlich, das Bestehen nichtfinanzieller Hindernisse zu begründen. Die Begründung muss aus einer klaren und überprüfbaren Beschreibung der Situation bestehen, die die Umsetzung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme verhindert. Der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer legt alle zur Untermauerung der Behauptung erforderlichen nachprüfbaren Nachweise vor und zeigt auf, wie die Zertifizierung eines geringen ILUC-Risikos die Überwindung des nichtfinanziellen Hindernisses gewährleisten würde.

Die Gültigkeit der Angaben des Wirtschaftsteilnehmers wird im Rahmen des Basisaudits bewertet und validiert, bevor ein Zertifikat über ein geringes ILUC-Risiko ausgestellt wird.

C — Setting the dynamic yield baseline and calculation of the actual volume of low ILUC risk biomass C — Festlegung des dynamischen Ertragsausgangswerts und Berechnung des tatsächlichen Volumens der Biomasse mit geringem ILUC-Risiko
1 — Setting the dynamic yield baseline for annual crops 1 — Ermittlung des dynamischen Ertragsausgangswerts für einjährige Kulturen

Where a farm rotates crops between fields and the crop whose yield will be increased (target crop) has been planted in different fields on the same farm in previous years, two options are envisaged for gathering the historical yield data in order to calculate the dynamic yield baseline:

Option 1: The economic operator calculates an average of the yields for the 3 most recent years that the target crop was grown on the specific delineated plot prior to implementation of the additionality measure. As crops are grown in rotation, this may mean using data that is more than 5 years old.

Option 2: The economic operator calculates a weighted average of the yields of the 3 most recent years that the target crop was grown on the farm prior to implementation of the additionality measure, even if those yields were obtained from different plots of different sizes on the same farm.

If historical data for the 3 most recent years of crop yields is not available, whether inaccessible or not representative as per the auditor’s judgement, or if crop yield data is of insufficient quality, additional data may be obtained for earlier years or data from a neighbouring field growing the same crop under the same management plan. If 1 of the 3 years of historical data represents an exceptionally good or bad harvest (for example, discrepancy of 30 % or more compared to the other reference years), the outlier crop yield shall not be included in the calculation to avoid skewing the three-year average

In line with Article 2(7) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807, yield fluctuations should be excluded.

.

The auditor is responsible for determining a yield outlier, based on their expert judgement, experience on the ground and knowledge of the economic operator’s practices over the long term. The auditor is also obliged to evaluate whether the crop yield data is of insufficient quality to be included as part of the baseline and annual audits, and to then decide whether a crop yield needs to be excluded or not.

The slope of the dynamic yield baseline shall be taken as the slope of a straight trend line fitted for yield developments of the target crop over the previous 10 years or longer if data is available. It is based on global data and shall be derived from the FAOSTAT World+ data for the relevant crop. This shall be done at the start of the certification period, and the slope shall be valid for the 10-year baseline validity period of the low ILUC certification.

Table 2 shows the slope of the dynamic yield baseline for the most common biofuel feedstock crops. These values are obtained by fitting a trend line over 20 years of global crop data obtained from FAOSTAT.

Table 2

Slope of the trend line obtained for FAOSTAT World+ crop yield data. Average improvement in yield (tonne/ha/year) per year.

Crop Barley Maize Oil palm fruit Rapeseed Soybean Sugar beet Sugar cane Sunflower seed Wheat
Slope-20 0,035 0,074 0,200 0,036 0,028 1,276 0,379 0,035 0,04

For any crop in the table, the dynamic yield baseline is determined by taking the starting point (three-year average of historical yields prior to application of the additionality measure) and adding the global trend line (slope) from Table 2. The following formula shall be used, starting at the year the additionality measure is implemented:

DYBx = (starting point DYB) + (slope20)x

Where:

DYBxdynamic yield baseline in year x after implementation of the additionality measurexyear(s) after implementation of additionality measure

If the additionality measure is to replace the existing crop with a different (higher yielding) crop on a delineated plot, the counterfactual situation is the cultivation of the existing crop. The dynamic yield baseline shall be determined based on historical yield and trend line data for the existing crop.

The starting point of the baseline shall be the 3-year average of the crop yield obtained for the lower performing existing crop. The trend line is based on the global FAOSTAT trend line data for the existing crop (see Table 2). This approach shall only be used if it can be demonstrated that the better performing crop could be introduced due to changes in the biofuel market, as demonstrated in the additionality assessment.

Für den Fall, dass in einem landwirtschaftlichen Betrieb die Kulturen zwischen den Feldern wechseln und die Kultur, deren Ertrag gesteigert werden soll (Zielkultur), in den Vorjahren auf verschiedenen Feldern desselben Betriebs angebaut wurde, sind zwei Optionen für die Erfassung der historischen Ertragsdaten zur Berechnung des dynamischen Ertragsausgangswerts vorgesehen:

Option 1: Der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer berechnet den Durchschnitt der Erträge der letzten drei Jahre, in denen die Zielkultur auf der spezifischen abgegrenzten Parzelle vor der Durchführung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme angebaut wurde. Da Kulturen in Fruchtfolge angebaut werden, kann dies bedeuten, dass Daten verwendet werden, die älter als fünf Jahre sind.

Option 2: Der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer berechnet einen gewichteten Durchschnitt der Erträge der letzten drei Jahre, in denen die Zielkultur im Betrieb vor der Durchführung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme angebaut wurde, auch wenn diese Erträge auf verschiedenen Parzellen unterschiedlicher Größe im selben Betrieb erzielt wurden.

Liegen keine historischen Daten für die letzten drei Erntejahre vor, unabhängig davon, ob sie unzugänglich oder nach Einschätzung des Auditors nicht repräsentativ sind, oder sind die Ernteertragsdaten von unzureichender Qualität, so können zusätzliche Daten für frühere Jahre oder Daten über eine benachbarte Fläche, auf der dieselbe Kulturpflanze im Rahmen desselben Bewirtschaftungsplans angebaut wird, eingeholt werden. Lag in einem der drei Jahre historischer Daten eine außergewöhnlich gute oder schlechte Ernte vor (z. B. eine Abweichung von 30 % oder mehr im Vergleich zu den anderen Bezugsjahren), so wird der Ausreißerertrag nicht in die Berechnung einbezogen, um eine Verzerrung des Dreijahresdurchschnitts zu vermeiden

Gemäß Artikel 2 Absatz 7 der Delegierten Verordnung (EU) 2019/807 sollten Ertragsschwankungen ausgeschlossen werden.

.

Der Auditor ist für die Bestimmung eines Ausreißers verantwortlich und stützt sich dabei auf sein fachliches Urteil, seine Erfahrung vor Ort und seine Kenntnis der langfristigen Praktiken des Wirtschaftsteilnehmers. Der Auditor ist auch verpflichtet, zu bewerten, ob die Daten über den Ernteertrag von unzureichender Qualität sind, um in den Basisaudit und die jährlichen Audits einbezogen zu werden, und dann zu entscheiden, ob ein Ernteertrag ausgeschlossen werden muss oder nicht.

Die Steigung des dynamischen Ertragsausgangswerts ist als Steigung einer geraden Trendlinie zu verstehen, die für die Ertragsentwicklung der Zielkultur in den vorangegangenen zehn Jahren oder, sofern Daten verfügbar sind, während eines längeren Zeitraums erstellt wurde. Sie basiert auf globalen Daten und wird aus den FAOSTAT World±-Daten für die betreffende Kultur abgeleitet. Dies muss zu Beginn des Zertifizierungszeitraums geschehen, und die Steigung gilt für den zehnjährigen Basiszeitraum der Zertifizierung eines geringen ILUC-Risikos.

Tabelle 2 zeigt die Steigung des dynamischen Ertragsausgangswerts für die gängigsten Rohstoffe für Biobrennstoffe. Diese Werte wurden durch Anpassung einer Trendlinie über 20 Jahre globaler Erntedaten aus FAOSTAT ermittelt.

Tabelle 2

Steigung der Trendlinie für FAOSTAT World±-Ertragsdaten. Durchschnittliche Ertragssteigerung (t/ha/Jahr) pro Jahr.

Feldbestand Gerste Mais Ölpalmenfrüchte Rapssamen Sojabohne Zuckerrüben Zuckerrohr Sonnenblumenkerne Weizen
Steigung-20 0,035 0,074 0,200 0,036 0,028 1,276 0,379 0,035 0,04

Für jede in der Tabelle aufgeführte Kultur wird der dynamische Ertragsausgangswert ermittelt, indem der Ausgangspunkt (dreijähriger Durchschnitt der historischen Erträge vor der Anwendung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme) zugrunde gelegt und die Gesamttrendlinie (Steigung) aus Tabelle 2 addiert wird. Ab dem Jahr, in dem die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme durchgeführt wird, wird folgende Formel verwendet:

DYBx=(startingpointDYB)+(slope20)x

Dabei gilt:

DYBxdynamischer Ertragsausgangswert im Jahr x nach Durchführung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden MaßnahmexJahr(e) nach Durchführung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme

Besteht die dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme darin, die bestehende Kultur durch eine andere (ertragreichere) Kultur auf einer abgegrenzten Parzelle zu ersetzen, so ist die kontrafaktische Situation der Anbau der bestehenden Kultur. Der dynamische Ertragsausgangswert wird auf der Grundlage historischer Ertrags- und Trendliniendaten für die vorhandene Kultur bestimmt.

Der Ausgangspunkt hierfür ist der Dreijahresdurchschnitt des Ernteertrags für die leistungsschwächere bestehende Kultur. Die Trendlinie basiert auf den globalen FAOSTAT-Trendliniendaten für die bestehende Kultur (siehe Tabelle 2). Dieser Ansatz darf nur angewandt werden, wenn nachgewiesen werden kann, dass die leistungsfähigere Kultur aufgrund von Veränderungen auf dem Biokraftstoffmarkt eingeführt werden könnte, wie dies in der Bewertung der Zusätzlichkeit nachgewiesen wurde.

2 — Setting the dynamic yield baseline for perennial crops 2 — Ermittlung des dynamischen Ertragsausgangswerts für mehrjährige Kulturen
Option 1a: Standard growth curve Option 1a: Standard growth curve

The first option uses the shape of a pre-established standard growth curve (based on existing scientific evidence) to determine the dynamic yield baseline for a delineated plot. The standard curve has been normalised and is shown in Figure 1 and Table 3 below.

The dynamic yield baseline is determined by using the 3 most recent years of historical crop yield data for the specific plot and the age of the palm trees when that yield was observed, and using the annual percentage yield change from the standard curve to form a business-as-usual yield curve relevant to the specific plot.

The first option uses the shape of a pre-established standard growth curve (based on existing scientific evidence) to determine the dynamic yield baseline for a delineated plot. The standard curve has been normalised and is shown in Figure 1 and Table 3 below.

The dynamic yield baseline is determined by using the 3 most recent years of historical crop yield data for the specific plot and the age of the palm trees when that yield was observed, and using the annual percentage yield change from the standard curve to form a business-as-usual yield curve relevant to the specific plot.

Figure 1 — Normalised standard growth curve palm yield Figure 1 — Normalised standard growth curve palm yield

Table 3

Normalised standard growth curve palm yield data

Years after planting 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
Normalised yield 0 0 0,147 0,336 0,641 0,833 0,916 0,968 0,996 1 0,999 0,980 0,965
Years after planting 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 ≥ 26
Normalised yield 0,945 0,926 0,910 0,906 0,888 0,870 0,858 0,842 0,836 0,815 0,806 0,793 0,793

Option 1a involves the following methodological steps:

  • 1. To determine the average historical crop yield, collect the three most recent historical crop yields observed on the delineated plot prior to implementation of the additionality measure, as well as the corresponding age of the trees when those yields were observed;
  • 2. Calculate an average (mean) of the three historical crop yields;
  • 3. Based on the age of the trees when the historical yield data is from, determine where this average historical crop yield shall be on the standard growth curve (e.g. if the yield data is from trees aged 7, 8 and 9 years, the average historical yield should be considered to be year 8);
  • 4. To determine the next point of the dynamic yield baseline, multiply the average historical crop yield from step 2 by the corresponding calculated annual percentage change, derived from the standard growth curve (Table 4 below). Repeat this for each subsequent point to plot the dynamic yield baseline;

Table 4

Annual percentage change in yield derived from standard growth curve

Years after planting 1 to 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
Annual percentage change - 128,0 % 90,6 % 30,0 % 10,0 % 5,6 % 2,9 % 0,4 % -0,1 % -1,9 % -1,6 % -2,0 %
Years after planting 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 ≥ 26
Annual percentage change -2,1 % -1,7 % -0,5 % -1,9 % -2,0 % -1,4 % -1,8 % -0,8 % -2,5 % -1,1 % -1,6 % 0 %
  • 5. To incorporate the global yield trend in the dynamic yield baseline, apply the compound annual growth rate (CAGR) calculated from FAOSTAT World+ yield data (Table 5 below), to each point of the dynamic yield baseline to obtain the CAGR corrected dynamic yield baseline.

Table 5

Compound annual growth rate palm (20-year)

Annual performance increase palm – business as usual 1,37 %

Table 3

Normalised standard growth curve palm yield data

Years after planting 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
Normalised yield 0 0 0,147 0,336 0,641 0,833 0,916 0,968 0,996 1 0,999 0,980 0,965
Years after planting 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 ≥ 26
Normalised yield 0,945 0,926 0,910 0,906 0,888 0,870 0,858 0,842 0,836 0,815 0,806 0,793 0,793

Option 1a involves the following methodological steps:

  • 1. To determine the average historical crop yield, collect the three most recent historical crop yields observed on the delineated plot prior to implementation of the additionality measure, as well as the corresponding age of the trees when those yields were observed;
  • 2. Calculate an average (mean) of the three historical crop yields;
  • 3. Based on the age of the trees when the historical yield data is from, determine where this average historical crop yield shall be on the standard growth curve (e.g. if the yield data is from trees aged 7, 8 and 9 years, the average historical yield should be considered to be year 8);
  • 4. To determine the next point of the dynamic yield baseline, multiply the average historical crop yield from step 2 by the corresponding calculated annual percentage change, derived from the standard growth curve (Table 4 below). Repeat this for each subsequent point to plot the dynamic yield baseline;

Table 4

Annual percentage change in yield derived from standard growth curve

Years after planting 1 to 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
Annual percentage change - 128,0 % 90,6 % 30,0 % 10,0 % 5,6 % 2,9 % 0,4 % -0,1 % -1,9 % -1,6 % -2,0 %
Years after planting 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 ≥ 26
Annual percentage change -2,1 % -1,7 % -0,5 % -1,9 % -2,0 % -1,4 % -1,8 % -0,8 % -2,5 % -1,1 % -1,6 % 0 %
  • 5. To incorporate the global yield trend in the dynamic yield baseline, apply the compound annual growth rate (CAGR) calculated from FAOSTAT World+ yield data (Table 5 below), to each point of the dynamic yield baseline to obtain the CAGR corrected dynamic yield baseline.

Table 5

Compound annual growth rate palm (20-year)

Annual performance increase palm – business as usual 1,37 %

Option 1b: Economic operator provides the growth curve Option 1b: Economic operator provides the growth curve

This option may be used in exceptional cases, if the economic operator can demonstrate that option 1a is not appropriate for their specific case. In such a case, if the economic operator has an expected growth curve determined based on the available data of palm seedlings (that relates to their business-as-usual scenario), that curve may be used as the basis for the dynamic yield baseline instead of using the standard growth curve. All steps described in Option 1a shall be followed, replacing the standard growth curve with the economic operator’s own curve. The economic operator shall therefore calculate the annual percentage change.

The plot-specific growth curve shall still be corrected for global yield development using the CAGR calculated FAOSTAT World+ yield data (Table 5).

This option may be used in exceptional cases, if the economic operator can demonstrate that option 1a is not appropriate for their specific case. In such a case, if the economic operator has an expected growth curve determined based on the available data of palm seedlings (that relates to their business-as-usual scenario), that curve may be used as the basis for the dynamic yield baseline instead of using the standard growth curve. All steps described in Option 1a shall be followed, replacing the standard growth curve with the economic operator’s own curve. The economic operator shall therefore calculate the annual percentage change.

The plot-specific growth curve shall still be corrected for global yield development using the CAGR calculated FAOSTAT World+ yield data (Table 5).

Option 2: Group certification approach Option 2: Group certification approach

In the case of group certification, or when a first gathering point or mill acts as the unit of certification, the dynamic yield baseline may be set using a similar straight line dynamic yield baseline approach as used for annual crops. This approach may be used if a group manager, first gathering point or mill is seeking to certify a group that is taking the same additionality measure, and when the plantation or area supplying the mill contains a mix of ages of trees meaning that the annual yield supplying the mill has remained relatively constant.

To determine the dynamic yield baseline, the group manager needs to record the total plantation area (ha) supplying the mill and the total yield (fresh fruit bunches) that corresponds to that area in each of the last 3 years. This is used to determine the yearly yield per hectare for each of the last 3 years (in tonnes/ha). These data points are then averaged and used as the starting point for the dynamic yield baseline. The starting point is combined with the global trendline slope for oil palm from FAOSTAT World+ data (Table 2) to determine the dynamic yield baseline.

Sugar cane shall be treated as an annual crop when setting the dynamic yield baseline.

In the case of group certification, or when a first gathering point or mill acts as the unit of certification, the dynamic yield baseline may be set using a similar straight line dynamic yield baseline approach as used for annual crops. This approach may be used if a group manager, first gathering point or mill is seeking to certify a group that is taking the same additionality measure, and when the plantation or area supplying the mill contains a mix of ages of trees meaning that the annual yield supplying the mill has remained relatively constant.

To determine the dynamic yield baseline, the group manager needs to record the total plantation area (ha) supplying the mill and the total yield (fresh fruit bunches) that corresponds to that area in each of the last 3 years. This is used to determine the yearly yield per hectare for each of the last 3 years (in tonnes/ha). These data points are then averaged and used as the starting point for the dynamic yield baseline. The starting point is combined with the global trendline slope for oil palm from FAOSTAT World+ data (Table 2) to determine the dynamic yield baseline.

Sugar cane shall be treated as an annual crop when setting the dynamic yield baseline.

3 — Setting the dynamic yield baseline for sequential cropping 3 — Ermittlung des dynamischen Ertragsausgangswerts für die Fruchtfolge
Option 1. Demonstrate that the second crop does not lower the yield of the main crop Option 1. Demonstrate that the second crop does not lower the yield of the main crop

If an economic operator can demonstrate that the introduction of the second crop does not lower the yield of the main crop, the whole yield of the second crop can be claimed as additional biomass.

This may be demonstrated, for example, by comparison of the observed yield of the main crop before (3-year historical average) and after introduction of the second crop.

If an economic operator can demonstrate that the introduction of the second crop does not lower the yield of the main crop, the whole yield of the second crop can be claimed as additional biomass.

This may be demonstrated, for example, by comparison of the observed yield of the main crop before (3-year historical average) and after introduction of the second crop.

Option 2a. Determine a dynamic yield baseline for a system in which the main crop is the same each year Option 2a. Determine a dynamic yield baseline for a system in which the main crop is the same each year

The dynamic yield baseline shall be based on the business as usual situation for the delineated plot of land. When the main crop is the same each year, the baseline shall be determined based on at least the 3-year average historical yield of the main crop on that plot, combined with the global trend line for the main crop, as is done for annual crops.

This approach may also be used when the crop rotation follows a clearly defined rotation pattern that can be observed from historical data, which enables the business-as-usual situation to be clearly determined. In this case, it may be necessary to use data older than 3 years to determine the average historical yield of the main crop.

After implementation of sequential cropping, the net additional biomass shall be calculated as the difference between the total annual yield from the delineated plot of land (that is to say, the yield of the main crop plus the yield of the second crop) and the main crop dynamic yield baseline.

If the main and second crops are different feedstocks that produce a different combination of crop components (for example, oil, protein meal, starch, fibre), when the main crop and second crop yields are added together, the calculation shall be based on appropriate units of measurement to allow for the calculation of a single representative figure for the net additional biomass produced. Respectively, the methodology shall allow for an effective compensation of the biomass loss of the main crop. For example, the calculation can be done on a simple weight (tonnes) basis or an energy content basis (e.g. if the full second crop is used for energy, such as for biogas). The choice of methodology shall be justified by the economic operator and validated by the auditor.

The dynamic yield baseline shall be based on the business as usual situation for the delineated plot of land. When the main crop is the same each year, the baseline shall be determined based on at least the 3-year average historical yield of the main crop on that plot, combined with the global trend line for the main crop, as is done for annual crops.

This approach may also be used when the crop rotation follows a clearly defined rotation pattern that can be observed from historical data, which enables the business-as-usual situation to be clearly determined. In this case, it may be necessary to use data older than 3 years to determine the average historical yield of the main crop.

After implementation of sequential cropping, the net additional biomass shall be calculated as the difference between the total annual yield from the delineated plot of land (that is to say, the yield of the main crop plus the yield of the second crop) and the main crop dynamic yield baseline.

If the main and second crops are different feedstocks that produce a different combination of crop components (for example, oil, protein meal, starch, fibre), when the main crop and second crop yields are added together, the calculation shall be based on appropriate units of measurement to allow for the calculation of a single representative figure for the net additional biomass produced. Respectively, the methodology shall allow for an effective compensation of the biomass loss of the main crop. For example, the calculation can be done on a simple weight (tonnes) basis or an energy content basis (e.g. if the full second crop is used for energy, such as for biogas). The choice of methodology shall be justified by the economic operator and validated by the auditor.

Option 2b. Determine a compensation factor for a system in which the main crop is different each year Option 2b. Determine a compensation factor for a system in which the main crop is different each year

When the main crop differs each year in the crop rotation and does not follow a regular pattern, the economic operator needs to assess any loss in yield of the main crop due to the second crop and to take it into account in the volume of additional biomass claimed.

The economic operator needs to compare the observed yield of the main crop after introduction of the second crop with the historical yield of the same (main) crop. That comparison may be done based on observed yields in neighbouring fields (e.g. if the same farm grows the same crops on rotation but in different fields), or on the basis of justified scientific literature that describes the impact of sequential cropping on those crops in that region.

The impact on yield of the main crop shall be translated into a compensation factor that shall be deducted from the volume of the second crop to calculate the additional biomass. As for Option 2a, the factor can be based on weight or energy content and shall allow for an effective compensation of the biomass loss of the main crop. The choice of methodology shall be justified by the economic operator and validated by the auditor.

When the main crop differs each year in the crop rotation and does not follow a regular pattern, the economic operator needs to assess any loss in yield of the main crop due to the second crop and to take it into account in the volume of additional biomass claimed.

The economic operator needs to compare the observed yield of the main crop after introduction of the second crop with the historical yield of the same (main) crop. That comparison may be done based on observed yields in neighbouring fields (e.g. if the same farm grows the same crops on rotation but in different fields), or on the basis of justified scientific literature that describes the impact of sequential cropping on those crops in that region.

The impact on yield of the main crop shall be translated into a compensation factor that shall be deducted from the volume of the second crop to calculate the additional biomass. As for Option 2a, the factor can be based on weight or energy content and shall allow for an effective compensation of the biomass loss of the main crop. The choice of methodology shall be justified by the economic operator and validated by the auditor.

4 — Calculating additional biomass volume 4 — Berechnung des zusätzlichen Biomassevolumens

After implementation of the additionality measure, the economic operator shall determine the volume of low ILUC risk biomass that can be claimed by comparing the actual crop yield achieved on the delineated plot with the dynamic yield baseline. The auditor must verify in the annual audit that the volume of additional biomass achieved is in line with the projections in the management plan, and seek justification if there are discrepancies of more than 20 % compared to the estimates in the management plan.

If certification is sought for an additionality measure applied in the past, the additional biomass yield may be calculated and recorded in the management plan. While this allows the actual volume of low ILUC risk biomass to be precisely calculated, low ILUC risk biomass may only be claimed after low ILUC risk certification has been awarded. Retrospective claims cannot be made for biomass supplied in the past.

To calculate the additional biomass volume, the economic operator must record the full crop yield from the delineated plot for each year, from the start of the implementation of the additionality measure. The economic operator must prove the link between the specific delineated plot and the crop yield achieved (tonne/ha).

If the harvested volume is only measured (weighed) at a first gathering point where products from multiple farms or plots arrive, then the documentation from the first gathering point may be used as proof of the harvested volume (yield) for the farms and plots involved.

A record of the business transaction between the economic operator and the first gathering point may be used as evidence, as long as the link back to the specific delineated plot can be proven. In this case, the first gathering point is responsible for collecting and recording the crop yield data. It shall record yields of biomass collected per farm (and if necessary, for a specified delineated plot on a farm) based on a template to be issued by the voluntary scheme.

In the case of group auditing and if the first gathering point acts as the group lead, it shall be responsible for recording yield data for all delineated plots.

To calculate the additional biomass volume, the crop yield data obtained for a given year shall be compared to the dynamic yield baseline. The additional biomass yield is equal to the difference between the crop yield observed and the yield projected by the dynamic yield baseline for the same year, multiplied by the surface area A (ha) of the delineated plot in question. This additional volume can then be claimed as low ILUC risk biomass.

Additional biomass = (Yx – DYBx) x A

Where:

YxObserved yield in year x (in tonne/ha/yr)DYBxDynamic yield baseline in year x (in tonne/ha/yr)ASurface area of delineated plot (ha)

Nach Durchführung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme bestimmt der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer das Volumen an Biomasse mit geringem ILUC-Risiko, die geltend gemacht werden kann, indem er den tatsächlich erzielten Ernteertrag auf der abgegrenzten Fläche mit dem dynamischen Ertragsausgangswert vergleicht. Der Auditor muss im Rahmen des jährlichen Audits überprüfen, ob das erzielte Volumen an zusätzlicher Biomasse mit den Projektionen im Bewirtschaftungsplan übereinstimmt, und bei Abweichungen von mehr als 20 % gegenüber den Schätzungen im Bewirtschaftungsplan eine Begründung verlangen.

Wird eine Zertifizierung für eine in der Vergangenheit durchgeführte dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechende Maßnahme beantragt, kann der zusätzliche Biomasseertrag berechnet und im Bewirtschaftungsplan erfasst werden. Auf diese Weise kann zwar das tatsächliche Volumen an Biomasse mit geringem ILUC-Risiko genau berechnet werden, die Biomasse mit geringem ILUC-Risiko kann jedoch erst nach Erteilung der Zertifizierung eines geringen ILUC-Risiko geltend gemacht werden. Für in der Vergangenheit gelieferte Biomasse können keine rückwirkenden Ansprüche geltend gemacht werden.

Zur Berechnung des zusätzlichen Biomassevolumens muss der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer den gesamten Ernteertrag der abgegrenzten Fläche für jedes Jahr ab Beginn der Durchführung der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme erfassen. Der Wirtschaftsteilnehmer muss den Zusammenhang zwischen der abgegrenzten Parzelle und dem erzielten Ernteertrag (Tonne/ha) nachweisen.

Wird die geerntete Menge nur an einem Ersterfassungspunkt gemessen (gewogen), an dem Erzeugnisse aus mehreren Betrieben oder Parzellen ankommen, so können die Unterlagen des Ersterfassungspunkts als Nachweis für die geerntete Menge (Ertrag) für die beteiligten Betriebe und Parzellen verwendet werden.

Eine Aufzeichnung der Geschäftstransaktion zwischen dem Wirtschaftsteilnehmer und dem Ersterfassungspunkt kann als Nachweis verwendet werden, sofern die Verbindung zu der spezifischen abgegrenzten Parzelle nachgewiesen werden kann. In diesem Fall ist der Ersterfassungspunkt für die Erfassung und Aufzeichnung der Daten zum Ernteertrag verantwortlich. Der Ersterfassungspunkt erfasst die Erträge der gesammelten Biomasse pro Betrieb (und gegebenenfalls für eine bestimmte abgegrenzte Fläche in einem Betrieb) auf der Grundlage einer von dem freiwilligen System bereitzustellenden Vorlage.

Im Falle eines Gruppenaudits und wenn der Ersterfassungspunkt als Gruppenleiter fungiert, ist dieser für die Erfassung der Ertragsdaten für alle abgegrenzten Parzellen verantwortlich.

Zur Berechnung des zusätzlichen Biomassevolumens werden die für ein bestimmtes Jahr ermittelten Ertragsdaten mit dem dynamischen Ertragsausgangswert verglichen. Der zusätzliche Biomasseertrag ist gleich der Differenz zwischen dem beobachteten und dem nach dem dynamischen Ertragsausgangswert für dasselbe Jahr projizierten Ertrag, multipliziert mit der Fläche A (in ha) der betreffenden abgegrenzten Parzelle. Dieses zusätzliche Volumen kann dann als Biomasse mit geringem ILUC-Risiko geltend gemacht werden.

Zusätzliche Biomasse = (Yx – DYBx) x A

Dabei gilt:

Yxbeobachteter Ertrag im Jahr x (in Tonnen/ha/Jahr)DYBxDynamischer Ertragsausgangswert im Jahr x (in Tonnen/ha/Jahr)AFläche der abgegrenzten Parzelle (in ha)

D — Minimum content of the low ILUC risk certificate D — Mindestinhalt des Zertifikats über ein geringes ILUC-Risiko

Low ILUC-risk certificates must contain all the following information:

  • (a) contact details of main certified entity (company name and address, details of the designated point of contact);
  • (b) scope of certification (type of additionality measure and additionality test applied as well as type of economic operator (if they are small holders));
  • (c) longitude and latitude coordinates (for farms and plantations certified as single entities);
  • (d) list of sites under the scope of certification (name and address);
  • (e) total volume of biomass certified as low ILUC risk;
  • (f) contact details of the certification body (name and address) and logo;
  • (g) (unique) certificate number or code;
  • (h) place and date of issuance;
  • (i) certificate valid from/to dates (and date certified, if applicable);
  • (j) stamp and/or signature of issuing party.

Zertifikate über ein geringes ILUC-Risiko müssen alle folgenden Angaben enthalten:

  • a) Kontaktdaten der hauptsächlichen zertifizierten Rechtspersönlichkeit (Name und Anschrift des Unternehmens, Angaben zum benannten Ansprechpartner);
  • b) Umfang der Zertifizierung (Art der dem Zusätzlichkeitsprinzip entsprechenden Maßnahme und der angewandten Zusätzlichkeitsprüfung sowie Art des Wirtschaftsteilnehmers (falls es sich um Kleinerzeuger handelt);
  • c) Längen- und Breitenkoordinaten (für landwirtschaftliche Betriebe und Plantagen, die als eine einzige Rechtspersönlichkeit zertifiziert sind);
  • d) Liste der Standorte, für die die Zertifizierung gilt (Name und Anschrift);
  • e) Gesamtmenge der Biomasse, die in Bezug auf ein geringes ILUC-Risiko zertifiziert wurde,
  • f) Kontaktdaten der Zertifizierungsstelle (Name und Anschrift) und Logo;
  • g) (eindeutige) Zertifikatsnummer oder Code;
  • h) Ort und Datum der Ausstellung;
  • i) Gültigkeitsdatum des Zertifikats von/bis (und ggf. Datum der Zertifizierung);
  • j) Stempel und/oder Unterschrift der ausstellenden Partei.
ANNEX IX — STANDARD VALUES OF EMISSIONS FACTORS ANHANG IX — STANDARDWERTE FÜR EMISSIONSFAKTOREN
Carbon Intensity of electricity produced and consumed in the EU in 2019 [gCO2eq/kWh] Carbon Intensity of electricity produced and consumed in the EU in 2019 [gCO2eq/kWh]
With upstream emissions, without emissions from construction With upstream emissions, without emissions from construction
CI net electricity production CI used electricity HV CI used electricity MV CI used electricity LV
Austria 153 238 240 245
Belgium 204 214 215 219
Bulgaria 493 504 510 532
Cyprus 757 768 772 787
Czechia 518 526 531 549
Germany 389 386 388 398
Denmark 100 135 136 139
Estonia 654 468 471 485
Greece 577 585 590 610
Spain 245 248 251 263
Finland 105 127 128 130
France 74 81 82 86
Croatia 208 329 333 349
Hungary 277 307 310 322
Ireland 349 357 360 374
Italy 352 331 333 343
Latvia 203 312 315 325
Lithuania 79 291 294 305
Luxembourg 93 311 312 316
Malta 455 437 441 454
Netherlands 430 415 417 426
Poland 742 715 720 741
Portugal 268 282 285 299
Romania 388 421 427 454
Slovakia 168 316 319 329
Slovenia 269 281 283 291
Sweden 20 25 25 26
EU27 288 295 298 308
Iceland 7 7 7 7
Norway 12 20 20 21
Switzerland 32 107 108 112
United Kingdom 271 277 280 292
Albania 0 302 308 332
Bosnia Herzegovina 799 766 776 818
Kosovo 1099 1067 1097 1224
Moldova 246 446 453 476
Montenegro 472 588 599 646
North Macedonia 794 760 774 831
Serbia 807 819 833 892
Turkey 487 508 516 546
Belarus 449 458 462 479
Russia 459 474 479 496
Ukraine 407 419 423 439
parameter: GHG emission coefficient
unit: gCH4/MJ gN2O/MJ gCO2-eq/MJ
Emissions from machinery operations incl. chipping (per MJ diesel)
CH4 and N2O emissions from use of diesel (transport) 0,0008 0,0032 0,97
CH4 and N2O emissions from use of diesel (forestry) 0,0008 0,0032 0,97
CH4 and N2O emissions from use of diesel (agriculture) 0,0013 0,0032 0,97
Emissions from boiler or CHP (per MJ feedstock)
CH4 and N2O emissions from agricultural residue boiler 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from agricultural residue CHP 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from bagasse boiler 0,0025 0,0012 0,43
CH4 and N2O emissions from bagasse CHP 0,0025 0,0012 0,43
CH4 and N2O emissions from biogas CHP gas engine 0,3400 0,0014 8,92
CH4 and N2O emissions from biogas boiler 0,0025 0,0010 0,36
CH4 and N2O emissions from hard coal CHP 0,0018 0,0050 1,53
CH4 and N2O emissions from lignite CHP 0,0007 0,0028 0,86
CH4 and N2O emissions from NG boiler 0,0025 0,0010 0,36
CH4 and N2O emissions from NG CHP 0,0042 0,0008 0,36
CH4 and N2O emissions from NG gas engine 0,0030 0,0001 0,10
CH4 and N2O emissions from palm shells and fibres boiler 0,0030 0,0040 1,27
CH4 and N2O emissions from palm shells and fibres CHP 0,0030 0,0040 1,27
CH4 and N2O emissions from PKM boiler 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from PKM CHP 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from sawdust boiler 0,0049 0,0010 0,41
CH4 and N2O emissions from straw pellet boiler 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from straw pellet CHP 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood chip boiler 0,0049 0,0010 0,41
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood chip CHP 0,0049 0,0010 0,41
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet boiler 0,0030 0,0006 0,25
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet CHP 0,0030 0,0006 0,25
CH4 and N2O emissions from liquid fuel boiler 0,0009 0,0004 0,14
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet co-combustion (fluidised bed coal-fired power plant) 0,0010 0,0610 18,20
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet co-combustion (pulverised coal-fired power plant) 0,0009 0,0014 0,44
Emissions from digestate storage (per MJ biogas)
CH4 and N2O emissions from open biowaste digestate storage 0,4930 0,0319 21,82
CH4 and N2O emissions from open maize digestate storage 0,4422 0,0082 13,51
CH4 and N2O emissions from open manure digestate storage 1,9917 0,0663 69,56
GHG emission coefficient
gCO2/kg gCH4/kg gN2O/kg gCO2-eq/kg gCO2/MJ gCH4/MJ gN2O/MJ gCO2-eq/MJ
Manure methane credits (per MJ biogas)
CH4 and N2O emission credits for manure 1,4700 0,0279 45,05
No emissions 0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0000 0,00
CI net electricity production CI used electricity HV CI used electricity MV CI used electricity LV
Austria 153 238 240 245
Belgium 204 214 215 219
Bulgaria 493 504 510 532
Cyprus 757 768 772 787
Czechia 518 526 531 549
Germany 389 386 388 398
Denmark 100 135 136 139
Estonia 654 468 471 485
Greece 577 585 590 610
Spain 245 248 251 263
Finland 105 127 128 130
France 74 81 82 86
Croatia 208 329 333 349
Hungary 277 307 310 322
Ireland 349 357 360 374
Italy 352 331 333 343
Latvia 203 312 315 325
Lithuania 79 291 294 305
Luxembourg 93 311 312 316
Malta 455 437 441 454
Netherlands 430 415 417 426
Poland 742 715 720 741
Portugal 268 282 285 299
Romania 388 421 427 454
Slovakia 168 316 319 329
Slovenia 269 281 283 291
Sweden 20 25 25 26
EU27 288 295 298 308
Iceland 7 7 7 7
Norway 12 20 20 21
Switzerland 32 107 108 112
United Kingdom 271 277 280 292
Albania 0 302 308 332
Bosnia Herzegovina 799 766 776 818
Kosovo 1099 1067 1097 1224
Moldova 246 446 453 476
Montenegro 472 588 599 646
North Macedonia 794 760 774 831
Serbia 807 819 833 892
Turkey 487 508 516 546
Belarus 449 458 462 479
Russia 459 474 479 496
Ukraine 407 419 423 439
parameter: GHG emission coefficient
unit: gCH4/MJ gN2O/MJ gCO2-eq/MJ
Emissions from machinery operations incl. chipping (per MJ diesel)
CH4 and N2O emissions from use of diesel (transport) 0,0008 0,0032 0,97
CH4 and N2O emissions from use of diesel (forestry) 0,0008 0,0032 0,97
CH4 and N2O emissions from use of diesel (agriculture) 0,0013 0,0032 0,97
Emissions from boiler or CHP (per MJ feedstock)
CH4 and N2O emissions from agricultural residue boiler 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from agricultural residue CHP 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from bagasse boiler 0,0025 0,0012 0,43
CH4 and N2O emissions from bagasse CHP 0,0025 0,0012 0,43
CH4 and N2O emissions from biogas CHP gas engine 0,3400 0,0014 8,92
CH4 and N2O emissions from biogas boiler 0,0025 0,0010 0,36
CH4 and N2O emissions from hard coal CHP 0,0018 0,0050 1,53
CH4 and N2O emissions from lignite CHP 0,0007 0,0028 0,86
CH4 and N2O emissions from NG boiler 0,0025 0,0010 0,36
CH4 and N2O emissions from NG CHP 0,0042 0,0008 0,36
CH4 and N2O emissions from NG gas engine 0,0030 0,0001 0,10
CH4 and N2O emissions from palm shells and fibres boiler 0,0030 0,0040 1,27
CH4 and N2O emissions from palm shells and fibres CHP 0,0030 0,0040 1,27
CH4 and N2O emissions from PKM boiler 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from PKM CHP 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from sawdust boiler 0,0049 0,0010 0,41
CH4 and N2O emissions from straw pellet boiler 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from straw pellet CHP 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood chip boiler 0,0049 0,0010 0,41
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood chip CHP 0,0049 0,0010 0,41
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet boiler 0,0030 0,0006 0,25
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet CHP 0,0030 0,0006 0,25
CH4 and N2O emissions from liquid fuel boiler 0,0009 0,0004 0,14
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet co-combustion (fluidised bed coal-fired power plant) 0,0010 0,0610 18,20
CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet co-combustion (pulverised coal-fired power plant) 0,0009 0,0014 0,44
Emissions from digestate storage (per MJ biogas)
CH4 and N2O emissions from open biowaste digestate storage 0,4930 0,0319 21,82
CH4 and N2O emissions from open maize digestate storage 0,4422 0,0082 13,51
CH4 and N2O emissions from open manure digestate storage 1,9917 0,0663 69,56
GHG emission coefficient
gCO2/kg gCH4/kg gN2O/kg gCO2-eq/kg gCO2/MJ gCH4/MJ gN2O/MJ gCO2-eq/MJ
Manure methane credits (per MJ biogas)
CH4 and N2O emission credits for manure 1,4700 0,0279 45,05
No emissions 0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0000 0,00

Full text

02022R0996 — EN — 24.02.2025 — 002.001


This text is meant purely as a documentation tool and has no legal effect. The Union's institutions do not assume any liability for its contents. The authentic versions of the relevant acts, including their preambles, are those published in the Official Journal of the European Union and available in EUR-Lex. Those official texts are directly accessible through the links embedded in this document

►B COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) 2022/996; of 14 June 2022; on rules to verify sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving criteria and low indirect land-use change-risk criteria; (Text with EEA relevance); (OJ L 168 27.6.2022, p. 1)

Amended by:

    Official Journal
  No page date
 M1 COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) 2024/805 of 7 March 2024   L 805 1 8.3.2024
►M2 COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) 2025/196 of 3 February 2025   L 196 1 4.2.2025

▼B

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) 2022/996

of 14 June 2022

on rules to verify sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving criteria and low indirect land-use change-risk criteria

(Text with EEA relevance)

CHAPTER I

INTRODUCTION

Article 1

Subject matter

This Regulation lays down implementing rules to ensure that it is verified in an efficient and harmonised manner that economic operators:

(a) 

comply with the sustainability criteria set in Article 29(2) to (7) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(b) 

provide accurate data on greenhouse gas emission savings for the purposes of Article 25(2) and Article 29(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(c) 

comply with the criteria for certification of low ILUC-risk biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels established by Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807.

Article 2

Definitions

For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:

(1) 

‘voluntary scheme’ means an organisation that certifies the compliance of economic operators with criteria and rules including, but not limited to, the sustainability and greenhouse gas saving criteria set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807;

(2) 

‘recognised voluntary scheme’ means a voluntary scheme recognised pursuant to Article 30(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(3) 

‘recognised national scheme’ means a national scheme recognised pursuant to with Article 30(6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(4) 

‘certificate’ means a conformity statement by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme, certifying that an economic operator complies with the requirements of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(5) 

‘suspended certificate’ means a certificate temporarily invalidated due to non-conformities identified by the certification body or upon voluntary request of the economic operator;

(6) 

‘withdrawn certificate’ means a certificate that has been permanently cancelled by the certification body or the voluntary scheme;

(7) 

‘terminated certificate’ means a certification that has been voluntarily cancelled while it is still valid;

(8) 

‘expired certificate’ means a certificate that is no longer valid;

(9) 

‘sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving characteristics’ means the set of information describing a consignment of raw material or fuel that is required for demonstrating compliance of that consignment with the sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving criteria for biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels or the greenhouse gas emission savings requirements applicable for renewable liquid and gaseous transport fuels of non-biological origin and recycled carbon fuels;

(10) 

‘mix of raw material for the purpose of further processing’ means the physical mixing of raw material for the sole purpose of producing biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels;

(11) 

‘economic operator’ means a producer of raw material, a collector of waste and residues, an operator of installations processing raw material into final fuels or intermediate products, an operator of installations producing energy (electricity, heating or cooling) or any other operator, including of storage facilities or traders that are in physical possession of raw material or fuels, provided that they process information on the sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions saving characteristics of those raw materials or fuels;

(12) 

‘first gathering point’ means a storage or processing facility managed directly by an economic operator or other counterpart under contractual agreement that is sourcing raw material directly from producers of agricultural biomass, forest biomass, wastes and residues or, in the case of renewable fuels of non-biological origin, the plant producing such fuels;

(13) 

‘certification audit’ means an initial audit before participation in a scheme, with the purpose of issuing a certificate under a voluntary scheme;

▼M2

(14) 

‘certification body’ means an independent accredited conformity assessment body that concludes an agreement with a voluntary or national scheme recognised by the European Commission in accordance with Article 30(4)-(6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, to provide certification services for raw materials or fuels by carrying out audits of economic operators and issuing certificates on behalf of the voluntary or national schemes using the voluntary or national scheme’s certification system;

▼B

(15) 

‘non-conformity’ means non-compliance of an economic operator or certification body with the rules and procedures, established by the voluntary scheme, of which they are members or under which they operate;

(16) 

‘surveillance audit’ means any follow up audit of certificates issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme after certification and before a re-certification audit, which can be carried out quarterly, half-annually or annually;

(17) 

‘re-certification audit’ means an audit with the purpose of renewing a certificate issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme;

(18) 

‘interconnected infrastructure’ means a system of infrastructures, including pipelines, LNG terminals and storage facilities, which transports gases, that primarily consist of methane and include biogas and gas from biomass, in particular biomethane, or other types of gas that can technically and safely be injected into, and transported through the natural gas pipeline system, hydrogen systems as well as pipeline networks and transmission or distribution infrastructures for liquid fuels;

(19) 

‘hydrogen system’ means a system of infrastructure, including hydrogen networks, hydrogen storage, and hydrogen terminals, which contains hydrogen of a high grade of purity;

(20) 

‘legal predecessors’ means an economic operator that has been legally replaced by a new one, but no substantive changes or only superficial ones have been made regarding its ownership, management composition, working methods or scope of activity;

(21) 

‘product group’ means raw materials, biofuels, bioliquids, non-gaseous biomass fuels with similar physical and chemical characteristics and similar heating values or gaseous biomass fuels, and LNG with similar chemical characteristics that all are subject to the same rules set out in Articles 7, 26 and 27 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 for determining the contribution of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels towards achieving the targets for renewable energy;

(22) 

‘site’ means a geographical location, logistical facilities, transmission or distribution infrastructures with precise boundaries within which products can be mixed;

(23) 

‘proof of sustainability’ means a declaration by an economic operator, made on the basis of a certificate issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme certifying the compliance of a specific quantity of feedstock or fuels with the sustainability and greenhouse gas emissions savings criteria set out in Articles 25(2) and 29 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(24) 

‘raw material’ means substances that have not yet been processed into fuels including intermediate products;

(25) 

‘fuels’ means fuels that are ready to be supplied for consumption, including biofuels, bioliquids, biomass fuels, renewable liquid and gaseous transport fuels of non-biological origin and recycled carbon fuels;

(26) 

‘financial attractiveness test’ means the calculation of the Net Present Value (NVP) of an investment, based on additionality measures in the context of low ILUC-risk biomass certification;

(27) 

‘non-financial barrier test’ means an assessment of the potential other barriers that are expected to prevent an economic operator from implementing additionality measures in the context of low ILUC-risk biomass certification;

(28) 

‘Union database’ means the database provided for in Article 28, point 2 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(29) 

‘grassland’ has the meaning attributed to it in Article 1, point (1) of Commission Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014 (1).

CHAPTER II

GENERAL RULES ON GOVERNANCE, INTERNAL MONITORING, COMPLAINTS PROCEDURES AND TRANSPARENCY OF VOLUNTARY SCHEMES

Article 3

Governance structure of the voluntary scheme

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall establish a governance structure to ensure that the scheme has the necessary legal and technical capacity, impartiality and independence to perform its duties. Depending on the scope of the voluntary scheme, it shall set up a technical committee or an equivalent system of technical expert support, which in specific cases shall also allow the engagement of independent external experts to provide advice on technical issues.

2.  
Voluntary schemes shall include to the extent possible in the governance structure and decision-making a broad range of representatives from various relevant stakeholder groups such as farmers’ or foresters’ associations, environmental non-governmental organisations, indigenous and local communities potentially affected by the scheme, academia, and fuel producers. No individual stakeholder or stakeholder group shall have a dominant position in the decision-making process. Decisions shall only be taken where a quorum of the majority of stakeholders is reached.

3.  
Voluntary schemes shall set up rules and procedures to avoid conflicts of interest in decision-making. As a minimum standard, they shall enforce a system of checks and balances to ensure that no individual stakeholder, having a vested interest in the outcome of a decision, can have decisive influence on that particular decision.

4.  
Certification bodies shall set up integrity rules and procedures to ensure their full independence from the economic operators participating in the scheme. Voluntary schemes shall require that the certification bodies operating on behalf of the scheme are accredited to International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO) standard 17065.

5.  
The governance system of the certification body shall aim at ensuring the highest possible level of independence of the auditors’ judgement by applying principles of auditors’ rotation or other existing best practices in the area.

6.  
Persons having a potential conflict of interest shall be excluded from decision-making in both the voluntary scheme and the certification body. Voluntary schemes shall put in place appropriate procedures and an audit trail to identify and document such cases, and shall regularly review them as part of their internal monitoring systems.

Article 4

Non-conformities of economic operators under the scheme

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall set up a comprehensive system to deal with non-conformities by economic operators. As a minimum standard, that system shall include a clear classification of non-conformities, based on their degree of severity in accordance with the requirements of Article 10. For each type of non-conformity, there shall be a transparent set of rules and procedures to ensure timely enforcement of corrective measures and sanctions, including suspensions, where appropriate. Such enforcement procedures shall be triggered without delay, depending on the severity of the non-conformity and the urgency of the corrective measures.

2.  
Economic operators whose certificates are suspended, shall not be able to make sustainability claims until the suspension has been lifted. Suspended operators may not join another voluntary scheme during that period. Where the participation of an economic operator, or its legal predecessors, in a voluntary scheme is suspended or terminated by the withdrawal of its certificate following an audit which confirmed critical non-conformity, other voluntary schemes may refuse the participation of that operator for at least two years following the suspension or termination of participation.

3.  
Where an economic operator that was previously found to be in critical or major non-conformity applies for re-certification, the auditor shall bring that fact to the attention of all voluntary schemes in which the economic operator is currently participating, or to which it has applied for recertification.

Article 5

Internal monitoring, complaints procedure and documentation management system

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall set up a system of internal monitoring to verify compliance of economic operators with the rules and procedures applied by the scheme and to ensure the quality of the work carried out by the auditors of the certification bodies. Internal monitoring shall be undertaken at least once a year and reflect the geographical and raw material coverage of the voluntary scheme, as well as the level of risk of the activities conducted by the economic operators. As part of the monitoring process, voluntary schemes shall require certification bodies to submit all audit reports, and, where applicable, the calculations of actual values for the greenhouse gas emissions. The monitoring activities shall cover a random and risk-based sample of those audit reports by each certification body.

2.  
Voluntary schemes shall establish rules and procedures to ensure effective follow up of the results of the internal monitoring and, where necessary, the application of sanctions. On the basis of the results of the internal monitoring, corrective measures shall be taken at the level of the governance structure or of the internal monitoring process of the voluntary scheme in order to improve its functioning in the future. The results of the annual monitoring activities of the voluntary scheme shall be summarised in the annual activity report submitted to the Commission.

3.  

Voluntary schemes shall establish procedures for the lodging of complaints against economic operators or certification bodies. The complaints procedure shall be accessible on the voluntary scheme’s website and allow complaints to be sent electronically or by post. The complaints procedure shall also ensure the protection of persons who report infringements or lodge complainants in good faith in accordance with Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2). The website shall indicate at least all of the following information:

(a) 

the information and the evidence to be provided to file a complaint, as well as the postal address or email address to which it is to be sent;

(b) 

guidance on which complaints are within the scope of the procedure;

(c) 

a step-by-step overview of how complaints are handled, from the receipt of the initial complaint through to resolution, and the associated timeframe for each step;

(d) 

the decision-making process for complaints and the process for appealing decisions;

(e) 

the consequences of the voluntary scheme finding a non-conformity as result of a complaint.

4.  
Voluntary schemes shall keep a register of all complaints, and provide a summary of those complaints to the Commission in the annual activity report. Upon request by the Commission or a Member State, they shall provide all documents related to a complaint and its handling.

5.  

Voluntary schemes and certification bodies shall establish a documentation management system that addresses each of the following elements:

(a) 

general management system documentation (e.g. manuals, policies, definition of responsibilities);

(b) 

control of documents and records;

(c) 

management review of management system;

(d) 

internal auditing/internal monitoring;

(e) 

procedures for identification and management of non-conformities; and

(f) 

procedures for taking preventive actions to eliminate the causes of potential non-conformities.

Documentation shall be kept for a minimum of 5 years, or longer if required by the relevant national authority.

Article 6

Publication of information by voluntary schemes

Voluntary schemes shall make the following information publicly and freely available on a website:

(a) 

their governance structure, describing the roles of all relevant bodies, details on the ownership structure, composition and experience of the Board of Directors, Secretariat and Technical committee, or equivalent, as well as the list of members with voting rights or participants in the scheme, as appropriate;

(b) 

the list of economic operators participating in the scheme, their certification status, with their respective date of certificate issuance, suspension, withdrawal, termination or expiry, as well as the certificates or the summary audit reports drawn up in accordance with Annex II. Where audits identify critical or major non-conformities, voluntary schemes shall publish an aggregated list of these non-conformities together with a respective action plan and timing for their correction as agreed with the economic operators concerned. Specific information on the certificates or summary audit reports may be redacted to comply with personal data protection legislation. Economic operators whose certificates are withdrawn, terminated or expired shall be listed on the website for at least 24 months after the withdrawal, termination or expiration date. Changes in the certification status of economic operators shall be made public without delay;

(c) 

the latest version of their scheme documentation and the guidelines for audits. The documents shall include a date and version number and, where applicable, summarise any changes made compared to the previous document version;

(d) 

the contact details of the scheme, including telephone number, email address and correspondence address;

(e) 

the list of certification bodies carrying out independent auditing under the scheme, indicating for each certification body which national public authority or entity accredited or recognised it and which entity or national public authority of the Member State supervises it, in accordance with Article 30(9), second subparagraph, of Directive (EU) 2018/2001. Certification bodies that are no longer entitled to conduct independent auditing under the scheme shall be listed for at least 12 months after the last audit with an indication to that effect;

(f) 

the results of the annual monitoring activities of the voluntary scheme as summarised in the annual activity report.

Article 7

Change of scheme by economic operators

1.  

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to disclose the following information in their applications for certification:

(a) 

whether they or their legal predecessor are currently participating in another voluntary scheme or have participated in another voluntary scheme in the last 5 years;

(b) 

all relevant information, including the mass balance data and the auditing reports and, where applicable, any decisions to suspend or withdraw their certificates in the last 5 years;

(c) 

whether they withdrew from a scheme before the first surveillance audit.

2.  

Voluntary schemes shall exclude from the scheme economic operators in the following cases:

(a) 

they do not disclose the information in paragraph 1, point (a) and point (b);

(b) 

they or their legal predecessor failed the initial audit under another scheme, unless such initial audit took place more than 3 years before the application or if in the meantime the other scheme ceased its certification activities, which prevented the economic operator for reapplying. Where a voluntary scheme accepts the justification of the economic operators and decides to assess their application, the scope of the initial audit shall be adjusted to cover all relevant issues and specifically focus on the shortcomings identified in the initial audit that they failed in the other scheme;

(c) 

they or their legal predecessor withdrew from another scheme before the first surveillance audit took place, unless the operator can prove that it had a valid reason for doing so. Where a voluntary scheme accepts the justification provided by the economic operator, the scope of the initial audit shall be adjusted to cover all relevant issues of the surveillance audit.

Article 8

Recognition of other voluntary schemes

Where part of the supply chain relies on other voluntary schemes, they shall accept evidence of voluntary schemes recognised in accordance with Article 30(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, only to the extent of the scope of their recognition.

Article 9

Recognition of national schemes

Voluntary schemes shall not refuse recognition of recognised national schemes as regards the verification of compliance with the sustainability and GHG emissions saving criteria set out in Article 29(2) to (7) and (10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, with the GHG savings thresholds set out in Article 25(2) of that Directive and with the criteria for certification of low ILUC-risk biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels set out in Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807.

CHAPTER III

AUDIT PROCESS, AUDIT SCOPE, QUALIFICATIONS OF AUDITORS AND AUDIT SUPERVISION

Article 10

Audit process and levels of assurance

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall require that economic operators successfully pass an initial audit before allowing them to participate in the scheme. The initial audit of a new scheme participant or a re-certification of existing scheme participant under a revised regulatory framework shall always be on-site and shall as a minimum provide reasonable assurance on the effectiveness of its internal processes. Depending on the risk profile of the economic operator, a limited assurance level can be applied on the veracity of its statements. On the basis of the results of the initial audit, those economic operators who are considered low risk may be subject to subsequent limited assurance audits.

2.  

Voluntary schemes may authorise a certification body to perform the verification of compliance with different certification frameworks during the same auditing process, as long as the certification body certifies that economic operators satisfy the requirements in line with Article 1. Voluntary schemes that allow a certificate duration longer than one year shall ensure the carrying out of an annual surveillance audit of all economic operators participating in the scheme. However, in the case of group audits, the annual audit may cover a sample of the group members in accordance with Article 12. The frequency of surveillance audits shall be increased on the basis of the level of overall risk related to the profile of the economic operator, the supply chain and the results of previous audits. The technical reviewer shall be responsible for validating the results of surveillance audits.

Voluntary schemes shall establish detailed procedures setting out how audits are planned and conducted and how audit reports are drawn up. Voluntary schemes shall ensure that certification bodies conduct audits in accordance with ISO 19011 or the equivalent. Voluntary schemes shall also ensure an efficient and timely exchange of audit information between them to support the effective preparation and conduct of the audit. The audit shall include at least the following elements:

(a) 

identification of the activities undertaken by the economic operator which are relevant to the scheme’s criteria;

(b) 

identification of the relevant systems of the economic operator and its overall organisation with respect to the scheme’s criteria and checks of the effective implementation of relevant control systems;

(c) 

analysis of the risks which could lead to a material misstatement, based on the auditor’s professional knowledge and the information submitted by the economic operator. That analysis shall take into consideration the overall risk profile of the activities, depending on the level of risk of the economic operator and the supply chain, above all at the immediately upstream and downstream stages, for example, for economic operators that handle material listed in Annex IX. The audit intensity or scope, or both, shall be adapted to the level of overall risk identified, also based on plausibility checks of the production capacity of a plant and the declared quantities of produced fuels;

(d) 

a verification plan which corresponds to the risk analysis and the scope and complexity of the economic operator’s activities, and which defines the sampling methods to be used with respect to that operator’s activities;

(e) 

implementation of the verification plan by gathering evidence in accordance with the defined sampling methods, plus all relevant additional evidence, upon which the verifier’s conclusion will be based;

(f) 

a request to the operator for the provision of any missing elements of audit trails, an explanation of variations, or the revision of claims or calculations, before reaching a final verification conclusion;

(g) 

verification of the accuracy of data recorded by the economic operators or their representatives in the Union database.

3.  
Non-conformities identified during an audit shall be classified as critical, major and minor in accordance with the second, third and fourth subparagraphs.

The intentional violation of a voluntary scheme’s standards such as fraud, irreversible non-conformity, or a violation that jeopardies the integrity of the voluntary scheme shall be considered to be a critical non-conformity. Critical non-conformities shall include, but are not limited to, the following:

(a) 

non-compliance with a mandatory requirement of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, such as land conversion which contravenes Article 29(3), (4) and (5) of that Directive;

(b) 

fraudulent issuance of a proof of sustainability or self-declarations, for example, intentional duplication of a proof of sustainability to seek financial benefit;

(c) 

deliberate misstatement of raw material description, falsification of GHG values or input data as well as the deliberate production of wastes or residues, for example, the deliberate modification of a production process to produce additional residue material, or the deliberate contamination of a material with the intention of classifying it as a waste.

Failure to comply with a mandatory requirement of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, where the non-conformity is potentially reversible, repeated and reveals systematic problems, or aspects that alone, or in combination with further non-conformities, may result in a fundamental system failure, shall be considered to be a major non-conformity. Major non-conformities shall include, but are not limited to, the following:

(a) 

systematic problems with mass balance or GHG data reported for example, incorrect documentation is identified in more than 10 % of the claims included in the representative sample;

(b) 

the omission of an economic operator to declare its participation in other voluntary schemes during the certification process;

(c) 

failure to provide relevant information to auditors for example, mass balance data and audit reports.

A non-conformity that has a limited impact, constitutes an isolated or temporary lapse, is not systematic and does not result in a fundamental failure if not corrected, shall be considered to be a minor non-conformity.

4.  

The consequences of non-conformities for economic operators shall be the following:

(a) 

in the case of critical non-conformities, economic operators applying for certification shall not be issued a certificate. Economic operators may re-apply for certification after the lapse of a fixed period of time, determined by the voluntary scheme. Critical non-conformities identified during surveillance or re-certification audits, or through a voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring or complaints process, shall lead to the immediate withdrawal of the economic operator’s certificate;

(b) 

in the case of major non-conformities, economic operators applying for certification shall not be issued a certificate. Major non-conformities identified during surveillance or re-certification audits, or through a voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring or complaints process, shall lead to the immediate suspension of the economic operator’s certificate. Where economic operators do not provide a remedy for any major non-conformities within 90 days from notification, the certificate shall be withdrawn;

(c) 

in the case of minor non-conformities, voluntary schemes may define the time period for their resolution, not exceeding 12 months from their notification and the date of next surveillance or re-certification audit.

5.  

Voluntary schemes shall only certify economic operators where they comply with all the following requirements:

(a) 

have a documentation management system;

(b) 

have an auditable system for safekeeping and reviewing all evidence related to the claims they make or rely on;

(c) 

keep all evidence necessary to comply with this Regulation and Directive (EU) 2018/2001 for a minimum of 5 years, or longer where it is required by the relevant national authority;

(d) 

accept responsibility for preparing any information related to the auditing of such evidence.

6.  
The audit reports and summary audit reports or certificates drawn up or issued by a certification body within the framework of a voluntary scheme shall at least include the elements set out in Annex II.

Article 11

▼M2

Requirements for certification bodies and their auditors

1.  
A certification body shall be accredited to EN ISO/IEC 17065.

When a certification body conducts verification activities, either with its internal resources or with other resources under its direct control, it shall also meet the applicable requirements of EN ISO/IEC 17029 and EN ISO 14065. The certification body shall only use other resources for verification activities from accredited bodies that meet the applicable requirements of EN ISO/IEC 17029 and EN ISO 14065.

The accreditation of a certification body shall be conducted by a national accreditation body in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 and shall cover the specific scope of certification of the voluntary or national scheme within the scope of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

As part of the assessment of voluntary or national schemes in accordance with Article 30(4), (5) and (6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, the Commission shall also assess, after consulting the European cooperation for Accreditation, if the methodologies, rules, and protocols of the voluntary or national schemes are suitable for accreditation for the purposes of this Article. The conclusion of the assessment of the voluntary and national schemes’ suitability for accreditation shall be included in the technical assessment reports, prepared by the Commission and presented to the Member States as part of the voluntary and national schemes recognition process in accordance with Article 30(4) and (6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

The methodologies, rules and protocols of the voluntary and national schemes that have been recognised by the Commission before or on 24 February 2025 shall be assessed by the Commission by 31 December 2025, after consulting the European cooperation for Accreditation, to ensure that they are suitable for accreditation in accordance with this paragraph.

▼B

2.  
The audit team shall have the competence, experience and the generic and specific skills necessary for conducting the audit taking into account the scope of the audit. Where there is only one auditor, the auditor shall also have the competence to perform the duties of an audit team leader applicable for that audit. The certification body shall ensure that the certification decision is taken by a technical reviewer that was not part of the audit team.

3.  

Auditors shall:

(a) 

be independent of the activity being audited, except for audits concerning Article 29(6), point (a), and Article 29(7), point (a) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, for which first or second party auditing may be carried out up to the first gathering point;

(b) 

be free from conflict of interest;

(c) 

have the specific skills necessary for conducting the audit related to the scheme’s criteria, including:

(i) 

for land-use criteria laid down in Article 29, points (2) to (9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 as well as the low ILUC risk certification methodology set in Chapter V and Annex VIII of this implementing regulation: experience in agriculture, agronomy, ecology, natural science, forestry, silviculture or a related field, including specific technical skills needed to verify compliance with the highly biodiverse grasslands and highly biodiverse forest criteria;

(ii) 

for GHG emissions saving criteria laid down in Article 29(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 or when determining the GHG emissions of recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin in accordance with the methodology set out in Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001: a minimum of 2 years’ experience in fuel life-cycle assessment, and specific experience in auditing GHG emission calculations in accordance with the methodology set out in Annexes V and VI to Directive (EU) 2018/2001, that is relevant for the type of audits to be conducted by the individual auditor. Depending on the specific scope of the audit, that experience shall be complemented by experience in agriculture, agronomy, ecology, forestry, natural science, silviculture, engineering, energy management or a related field. Where the scope of the audit includes verifying soil organic carbon levels, for the purpose of applying the emission saving credit for soil carbon accumulation, technical knowledge on soil science shall also be required;

(iii) 

for the chain of custody criteria laid down in Article 30, points (1) to (2) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001: experience in mass balance systems, supply chain logistics, bookkeeping, traceability, and data handling or a related field;

(iv) 

for group auditing: experience in conducting group audits.

4.  
Voluntary schemes shall set up training courses for auditors, covering all aspects relevant to the scope of the scheme. The courses shall include an examination to demonstrate the participants’ compliance with the training requirements in the technical area or areas in which they are active. Auditors shall participate in the training courses, before performing audits on behalf of the voluntary scheme.

5.  
Auditors shall undertake refresher training courses on a regular basis. Voluntary schemes shall implement a system to monitor the training status of active scheme auditors. Voluntary schemes shall also provide guidance to certification bodies, as required, on aspects that are relevant to the certification process. That guidance may include updates to the regulatory framework or relevant findings from the voluntary scheme’s internal monitoring process.

Article 12

Group auditing

1.  

Voluntary schemes may perform group auditing only in the following cases:

(a) 

for producers of raw material, in particular smallholders, producer organisations and cooperatives as well as waste collectors;

(b) 

for compliance with the scheme’s land-related criteria, where the areas concerned are in proximity and have similar characteristics, such as climatic or soil conditions;

(c) 

for the purpose of calculating GHG savings, where the units have similar production systems and types of crops.

Economic operators included in a group audit shall designate a group manager. First gathering points, producer organisations or cooperatives, may also act as group managers, representing the economic operators included in the group audit.

2.  

Group auditing may carry out verification for all units concerned on the basis of sample of units. Voluntary schemes shall set out guidelines on the implementation of a group auditing approach, including at least the following elements:

(a) 

role of the group manager, covering specifications for the internal management system and internal group inspection procedures;

(b) 

determination of sample size.

3.  
A sample consisting of a number of group members equivalent to the square root of the total number of group members shall be audited individually at least once a year. That number shall be increased in the event of a higher level of risk. Voluntary schemes shall establish criteria for determining the general level of risk in the areas and the consequences of that level of risk for the auditing approach. The sample shall be representative of the whole group and determined using a combination of risk and random selection. Random selection shall represent at least 25 % of the sample. The producer of raw material selected for the audit shall vary from year to year.

4.  
Group auditing shall be performed on-site, unless it is considered that desk audits are able to provide the same level of assurance as an on-site audit. Voluntary schemes shall set out the evidence required to allow for desk audits. Self-declarations from economic operators shall not be considered to be sufficient evidence. Audits of the group manager shall always be conducted on-site.

5.  
Critical or major non-compliance of individual group members identified during an audit shall be addressed according to process set out under paragraph 4 (a) and (b) of Article 10, as applicable. If a critical or major non-compliance is identified in the whole initial group sample, then an additional sample of group members of the same size shall also be audited. Systemic non-compliance of the majority of group members across the whole sample shall lead to the suspension or withdrawal of the whole group certification, as applicable.

Article 13

Auditing of waste and residues

1.  
Voluntary schemes and the certification bodies working on their behalf shall apply the requirements for the verification of the supply chain of biofuels and bioliquids made from waste and residues set out in paragraphs 2 to 7, and for biomass fuels the requirements set out in paragraphs 2 to 5.

2.  
The whole supply chain shall be covered starting from its origin, that is to say, the economic operator where the waste or residue material arises;

3.  
All economic operators shall be audited individually. However, group auditing approaches may be carried out at the origin of the supply chain, for example, restaurants and waste or residue producers;

4.  
The frequency and intensity of the auditing procedure shall reflect the overall level of risk. Voluntary schemes shall define clear rules, commensurate to the level of specific risk associated with the type of residues or waste. For biofuels and bioliquids, points of origin supplying five or more tonnes per month of waste or residue listed in part A and B of Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall be subject to an on-site audit. The on-side audit may be based on a sample where a group auditing approach is taken.

5.  
Collection points shall be required to submit a list of all points of origin that have signed a self-declaration to the auditor prior to the audit of the collection point. The amount of waste generated monthly or annually shall be clearly stated on the self-declaration. Evidence or documents for all individual deliveries shall be available at the collection point and verified by the auditor, including waste disposal agreement, delivery slips and self-declarations;

6.  
The auditor shall verify the existence of a number of points of origin equivalent to at least the square root of all the points of origin on the list. The verification may be performed remotely, unless there is doubt concerning the existence of the point of origin or where it meets the criteria for on-site audit pursuant to point (4). Auditors shall check deliveries of sustainable material to downstream recipients by verifying the copies of the sustainability declaration issued by the collecting point to recipients of those deliveries, based on a random and risk-based sample;

7.  
The certification body shall carry out a mandatory surveillance audit within 6 months after the first certification. For collection points and traders that deal with both waste and residues and with virgin materials such as vegetable oils, an additional surveillance audit shall be conducted 3 months after the first certification audit, covering the first mass balance period. Where a collection point has multiple storage sites, the auditor shall audit the mass balance of every storage site.

8.  
If there are reasonable doubts about the nature of the declared waste and residues, the auditor is authorised to take samples and to have them analysed by an independent laboratory.

Article 14

Auditing of actual GHG emission calculations

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to provide auditors with all the relevant and up to date information concerning the calculation of actual GHG emissions, in advance of the planned audit. That information shall include input data and any other relevant evidence, information on the emission and conversion factors and standard values applied and their reference sources, GHG emission calculations and evidence relating to the application of GHG emission saving credits.

2.  
The auditor shall record the emissions occurring at the audited site in the audit report. For the processing of final biofuels, the auditor shall record the emissions after allocation and the achieved savings. Where the emissions deviate significantly from typical values or calculated actual values of emissions savings are abnormally high, reasons shall be given for the deviations in the report. Voluntary schemes shall establish procedures requiring certification bodies to immediately inform them of such deviations.

3.  

Auditors shall verify that the estimate of emissions saving from capture and replacement of CO2 is limited to emissions avoided through the capture of CO2 of which the carbon originates from biomass and which is used to replace fossil-derived CO2. That verification requires access to the following information:

(a) 

the purpose for which the captured CO2 is used;

(b) 

the origin of the CO2 that is replaced;

(c) 

the origin of the CO2 that is captured;

(d) 

information on emissions due to capturing and processing of CO2.

For the purposes of point (b), economic operators using captured CO2 may state how the CO2 that is replaced was previously generated and declare, in writing, that emissions equivalent to that quantity are avoided as a consequence of the replacement. That evidence shall be considered sufficient to verify compliance with the requirements of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 and the avoidance of emissions.

4.  
Economic operators may only make actual GHG values claims after their capability to conduct actual value calculations has been verified by an audit.

5.  
Upon request, voluntary schemes shall provide access to actual GHG calculations certified under their voluntary scheme together with the respective audit reports to the Commission and the national authorities responsible for supervision of the certification bodies.

Article 15

Audits of mass balance systems

Voluntary schemes shall ensure that economic operators provide auditors with all mass balance data in advance of the audit.

During the initial audit, carried out before an economic operator is allowed to participate in a scheme, the auditor shall check the existence and functioning of the mass balance system.

During subsequent annual audits, the auditor shall check at least the following elements:

(a) 

list of all sites, that are under the scope of certification. Each site shall have its own mass balance records;

(b) 

list of all inputs per site and the description of material handled and details of all suppliers;

(c) 

list of all outputs per site and the description of material handled and details of all customers;

(d) 

conversion factors applied, in particular in the case of installations processing waste or residues to ensure that the process is not modified to produce more waste or residue material;

(e) 

any discrepancies between book keeping system and inputs, outputs and balances;

(f) 

allocation of sustainability characteristics;

(g) 

equivalence of the sustainability data and the physical stock at the end of the mass balance period.

Article 16

Auditing of natural and non-natural highly-biodiverse grassland

1.  
Auditors verifying whether land is highly biodiverse grassland as referred to in Article 29(3), point (d), of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall verify whether the land is or has been highly biodiverse grassland at any moment since January 2008. In their system documents, voluntary schemes shall inform the economic operators about the type of evidence, which their certification bodies may accept to prove historical area status since January 2008.

2.  
Where land remains grassland, or would have remained grassland in the absence of human intervention, and is located in any of the geographic ranges listed in Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014, it shall be considered as natural, highly biodiverse grassland.

3.  
For land that is located outside the areas referred to in paragraph 2, the auditor shall assess whether the grassland maintains, or would have maintained in the absence of human intervention, the natural species composition and ecological characteristics and processes. Where that is the case, the land shall be considered as being, or having been, natural, highly biodiverse grassland. Where grassland has already been converted to arable land and it is not possible to assess the characteristics of the land itself through information available from the national competent authorities or satellite imagery, the auditor shall consider such land as not having been highly biodiverse grassland at the moment of conversion.

4.  
Where the land ceased, or would have ceased in the absence of human intervention, to be grassland, is species-rich and not degraded and has been identified as being highly biodiverse by the relevant competent authority, then the land shall be considered as non-natural, highly biodiverse grassland.

5.  
Any land that is, or was, non-natural, highly biodiverse grassland in or after January 2008 may be used for fuels production on condition that harvesting of the raw material is necessary to preserve the status of the grassland as highly biodiverse grassland and that current management practices do not present a risk of causing biodiversity decline of the grassland.

Economic operators shall provide evidence that the harvesting of the raw material is necessary to preserve the highly biodiverse grassland status and that management practices do not present a risk of causing biodiversity decline of the grassland.

Where economic operators are unable to provide the evidence referred to in the second subparagraph, they shall provide evidence that they have been granted permission by the relevant competent authority, or designated agency, to harvest the raw material in order to preserve the highly biodiverse grassland status.

The technical assessment of the land shall be conducted by a qualified specialist who is external and independent of the activity being audited and free from conflict of interest, and who may be part of the audit team. The assessment and its result shall be reviewed as part of the audit.

Article 17

Supervision by the Member States and the Commission

1.  

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme as well as certification bodies conducting audits under the scheme to cooperate with the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States, including granting access to the premises of economic operators where requested as well as making available to the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States all information needed to fulfil their tasks under Directive (EU) 2018/2001. For those purposes, certification bodies shall also be required to:

(a) 

provide the information needed by Member States to supervise the operation of certification bodies pursuant to Article 30(9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(b) 

provide the information required by the Commission to comply with Article 30(10) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(c) 

verify the accuracy of information entered into the Union database or relevant national database pursuant to Article 28(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

2.  
In the context of the supervision provided for in Article 30(9) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, Member States shall establish procedures allowing certification bodies, regardless of whether their head office is located in a Member State or in a third country, to register for supervision and for carrying out the supervision.

3.  
Member States shall exchange information and share best practices on how to supervise the operation of the certification bodies in the context of a formal cooperation framework. Where certification bodies carry out the certification of raw materials, biofuels, bioliquids, biomass or other fuels in more than one Member State, the Member States concerned shall set up a common framework to supervise such certification bodies, including appointing one Member State as lead audit supervisor.

4.  
The lead audit supervisor shall be responsible, in cooperation with the other Member States concerned, for consolidating and sharing information about the outcome of the supervision of the certification bodies.

5.  
Member States shall to the extent possible establish cooperation frameworks with third countries for the supervision of certification bodies auditing in their territories, where relevant, in order to ensure the same level of information flow and the application of audit supervision standards to certification bodies operating in third countries.

6.  
Where a Member State has reasonable doubts about the ability of a specific certification body, located in the Union or in a third country, to carry out its audit work, it shall share that information with the other Member States, the Commission and the voluntary scheme under which the certification body operates. The voluntary scheme concerned shall immediately investigate the case. Upon completion of its investigation, the voluntary scheme shall inform the Member States and the Commission of the outcome of the investigation and of any corrective actions taken.

7.  
Economic operators and certification bodies failing or unwilling to comply with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1 to 6 of this Article shall be respectively excluded from participating in and conducting audits under voluntary schemes. Voluntary schemes shall submit annual activity reports to the Commission pursuant to Article 30(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001. The structure and content of the annual activity reports provided for in Article 30(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 shall follow the minimum requirements set out in Annex III to this Regulation. The main report shall not contain confidential information and shall be published in full. Data shall be supplied separately in a format to be determined by the Commission.

8.  

Voluntary schemes shall notify the Commission without delay, about all substantial changes to the content of the scheme that might affect the basis for the recognition of the scheme. Such changes may include any of the following:

(a) 

changes to the mandatory sustainability criteria covered by the scheme;

(b) 

extension of the scope of the scheme beyond what is described in the Implementing act, recognising the scheme;

(c) 

extension of the scope of feedstock or biofuels referred to in the original scheme documents where the risk profile of added feedstock differs, for example, with the inclusion of wastes or residues, or where specific procedures are applied;

(d) 

changes to the mass balance rules;

(e) 

changes to auditing procedures or requirements for auditors;

(f) 

changes in, or extension of the GHG calculation methodology;

(g) 

any other change that could be considered to affect the basis for the recognition of the scheme.

CHAPTER IV

SPECIFIC RULES ON THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE MASS BALANCE SYSTEM, THE UNION DATABASE AND THE ESTABLISHMENT OF GHG EMISSIONS AND BIOLOGICAL FRACTION OF FUELS

Article 18

Traceability and Union database

1.  
The sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and other information describing raw materials or fuel, required for the purposes of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, together with transaction data shall be thoroughly documented and passed on from economic operator to economic operator through the supply chain. Such information shall include data to be transmitted through the whole supply chain as well as data that is specific for the individual transaction, as described in Annex I.

2.  
The information to be transmitted through the supply chain shall be included in the documentation accompanying the physical shipments of raw material or fuels. It shall also be included in the Union database as soon as this starts operation, in the case of liquid and gaseous transport fuels that are eligible for being counted towards the numerator referred to in Article 27(1), point (b) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, or that are taken into account for the purposes referred to in Article 29(1), points (a), (b) and (c), first subparagraph, of that Directive.

3.  
For the purpose of tracing consignments of liquid or gaseous fuels in an interconnected infrastructure and subject to the same mass balancing system, the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and the other information as described in paragraph 1 shall be registered in the Union database at the first entry point and registered out as consumed at the point of final consumption. If gaseous fuels are withdrawn from an interconnected infrastructure and further transformed into gaseous or liquid fuels, the point of final consumption is considered to be the point of final consumption of the final gaseous or liquid fuels. In such a case, all intermediary stages from the withdrawal of the gaseous fuels from the interconnected infrastructure until the point of final consumption of the final gaseous or liquid fuels have to be registered in the Union Database.

Article 19

Implementation of the mass balance system

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall require the economic operators participating in the scheme to use a mass balance system, in accordance with Article 30(1) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 that allows the mixing of raw material or fuels that differ in their sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics.

2.  

Voluntary schemes shall apply the following rules in the implementation of the mass balance system:

(a) 

raw material or fuels shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they are mixed in a container, at a processing or logistical facility, or at a transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;

(b) 

different raw materials shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they belong to the same product group, except where the raw material is mixed for the purpose of further processing;

(c) 

raw materials or fuels shall only be considered to be part of a mixture if they are physically mixed unless they are physically identical or belong to the same product group. Where raw materials or fuels are physically identical or belong to the same product group, they must be stored in the same interconnected infrastructure, processing or logistical facility, transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;

(d) 

fuels introduced into a logistical facility or a transmission or distribution infrastructure such as the gas grid or a pipeline network for liquid fuels, stored in LNG or other storage facilities shall only be considered to be part of a mixture pursuant to point (c) where that infrastructure is interconnected;

(e) 

economic operators shall be required to keep separate mass balances for raw materials and fuels which cannot be considered part of a mixture. Transfer of information about the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics and sizes between different mass balances shall not be allowed. Pursuant to subparagraphs (a) to (c), raw materials inside biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels production facilities are considered to be part of a mixture. Therefore, the requirement to keep separate mass balances shall not apply to such facilities and a single mass balance can be kept;

(f) 

the mass balance system shall include information about the sustainability and the GHG emissions characteristics and quantities of raw material and fuels, including information about the quantities of raw material and fuels for which no sustainability or GHG characteristics have been determined;

(g) 

where a consignment of raw material or fuel is delivered to an economic operator that is not participating in a voluntary scheme or national scheme, the delivery shall be reflected in the mass balance by withdrawing an equivalent quantity of raw material or fuel. The type of fuel to be booked out shall correspond to the physical nature of the raw material or fuel delivered;

(h) 

where a consignment of fuel is used to comply with an obligation placed on a fuel supplier by a Member State, it shall be considered to be withdrawn from the mixture of the mass balance;

(i) 

where biofuels, bioliquids or biomass fuels are blended with fossil fuels, the information about the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics assigned to the blend shall correspond to the physical share of the biofuel, bioliquids or biomass fuels in the blend. For biofuels and bioliquids, Member States may further check the veracity of this information in accordance with Article 23;

(j) 

the sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics of a consignment of raw material or fuel shall be considered as a set. Where consignments are withdrawn from a mixture, any of the sets of sustainability characteristics may be assigned to them provided that the sets of sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics are not split and the mass balance is achieved over the appropriate period of time;

(k) 

where relevant for transparency reasons, the mass balance system shall include information on whether support has been provided for the production of the fuel or fuel precursor, and if so, the type of support;

(l) 

the appropriate period of time for achieving the mass balance shall be 12 months for producers of agricultural biomass and forest biomass and first gathering points sourcing only agricultural biomass and forest biomass, and 3 months for all other economic operators. The start and end of the period shall be aligned with the calendar year or, where applicable, the four quarters of the calendar year. As alternatives to the calendar year, economic operators may also use either the economic year that they use for bookkeeping purposes or another starting point for the mass balance period, provided that the choice is clearly indicated and applied consistently. At the end of the mass balance period, the sustainability data carried forward should be equivalent to the physical stock in the container, processing or logistical facility, transmission and distribution infrastructure or site;

(m) 

voluntary schemes shall specify the minimum set of sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics, in accordance with Annex I, that need to be passed down the supply chain as well as other information necessary to trace the consignments. In case of liquid or gaseous fuels introduced into an interconnected infrastructure and subject to the same mass balancing system, the respective sustainability and GHG emissions saving characteristics shall be assigned to the consignments entering and exiting the interconnected infrastructure. The voluntary schemes shall also ensure that economic operators correctly enter all relevant information in the Union database.

Article 20

Determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, biomass fuels and bioliquids

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators to apply the methodology set out in Article 31 of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels.

2.  

For the purpose of determining the GHG emissions of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels referred to in paragraph 1, the following specific rules shall apply:

(a) 

in taking into account the GHG emissions of inputs, where standard values of emission factors are used, the ones set out in Annex IX shall be applied;

(b) 

in determining the emissions from the extraction or cultivation of raw material, the methodology set out in Annex VII shall be applied;

(c) 

in determining the emission savings from soil carbon accumulation via improved agricultural management (esca), the methodology set out in Annex V shall be applied.

3.  
EU Member States may submit updated values of the emission factors of their national electricity mix to be considered by the Commission for updating the respective emission factors in Annex IX. After assessing these updated values, the Commission may accept them or alternatively provide the Member State concerned with a justification of the reasons for not doing so. Accepted updated figures will be made available in the section devoted to voluntary schemes and certification on the Commission’s EUROPA website.

4.  
Emission savings from CO2 capture and geological storage (Eccs) may only be taken into account where there is valid evidence that CO2 was effectively captured and safely stored in accordance with Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the geological storage of carbon dioxide (3). Where the CO2 is geologically stored, voluntary schemes shall verify the evidence provided on the integrity of the storage site and the volume of the CO2 stored. Where a third party carries out the transport or geological storage, proof of storage may be provided through the relevant contracts with and invoices of that third party.

Article 21

Specific rules for waste and residues

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall apply the specific rules and exemptions for waste and residues set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 only if such raw material falls within the scope of the respective definitions in Article 2 of that Directive.

2.  
Whether a raw material is to be considered as a waste or residue shall be determined at the point in the supply chain where the material originates. Raw materials shall not be considered as a waste or residue where they or the process for their production have been deliberately modified for the purpose of declaring those materials as wastes or residues.

3.  
The waste and residues listed in Annex IV shall not be considered as waste or residues where they have been deliberately modified to be declared as a waste or residue.

4.  
Voluntary schemes shall provide economic operators with instructions and support on how they assess whether raw materials are considered waste and residues. Economic operators shall keep and present to auditors the underlying evidence for their assessments. Voluntary schemes shall establish specific rules for auditing such evidence.

5.  
For the purposes of complying with the requirements of Article 29(2) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, voluntary schemes shall verify that the harvesting of agricultural waste and residues does not have a negative impact on the soil quality and the soil carbon stock. Such verification shall ensure that a relevant set of essential soil management or monitoring practices is applied on the land to promote soil carbon sequestration and soil quality, in accordance with Annex VI.

6.  
The application of the practices, referred to in paragraph 5, may be required and monitored either at national level or at the level of economic operators. At national level, voluntary schemes shall verify that the country of origin, whether it is a Member State or a third country, requires the application of essential soil management practices to address the potential impact of harvesting such residues on soil quality and soil carbon, and has in place mechanisms to monitor and enforce the implementation of those practices. At the level of economic operators, voluntary schemes shall verify that such management practices are effectively applied and monitored at the level of the farm holdings supplying the biomass. Where group auditing is used, voluntary schemes shall verify that those practices are applied by all the economic operators covered by the group audit.

Article 22

Specific rules for recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin

Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme to apply the methodology set out in Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the GHG emissions of recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin.

Article 23

Specific rules for co-processing

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators participating in the scheme to apply the methodology set out in delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 28(5) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 when determining the share of biofuel, and biogas for transport, resulting from biomass being processed with fossil fuels in a common process.

2.  
Economic operators shall be required to thoroughly document the amounts and types of biomass entering the process as well as the amounts of biofuel and biogas that are produced from that biomass. Claims shall be substantiated with evidence including the results of control tests.

3.  
The frequency for carrying out the control tests referred to in paragraph 2 shall be determined by taking into account the complexity and variability of the key parameters of the co-processing, in such a way as to ensure that at any time the share of biofuels and biogas claimed reflect their actual shares.

4.  
In conducting audits, particular emphasis shall be placed on verifying the consistency between the amounts of biomass entering the process and the amounts of biofuel and biogas that are recorded as being produced from the biomass. For that purpose, the evidence supplied by the economic operators shall be thoroughly verified and the plausibility of claims shall be checked and compared with industry standards. In carrying out such assessment, particular attention shall be paid to the testing method applied by the economic operator, the system of additional controls put in place, and the calculation method used to incorporate the results of all tests into the calculation of the final share of biofuels and biogas. Auditors shall treat as a major non-compliance any identified deviation in the testing method or inaccuracy in incorporating the results of such tests into the final calculation by the economic operator.

CHAPTER V

SPECIFIC RULES ON COMPLIANCE WITH THE REQUIREMENTS ON LOW ILUC-RISK CERTIFICATION

Article 24

Specific requirements for low ILUC-risk certification

1.  
Voluntary schemes shall require economic operators seeking to receive a low ILUC-risk certification to submit an application to a certification body having the competence to deliver such certification. Upon acceptance of the application, the economic operator shall submit a management plan containing the minimum information set out in Annex VIII. Where more than one additionality measure is applied, all additionality measures shall be documented in the management plan.

2.  
The certification body shall conduct an on-site baseline audit to verify the content of the management plan, as well as to establish and document the dynamic yield baseline.

3.  
As part of the baseline audit, the certification body shall assess whether the additionality measure(s), are expected to lead to an increase in yields in accordance with Article 2(5) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807 and compliance with the sustainability criteria set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

4.  
The auditors carrying out the baseline audit on behalf of the certification body shall indicate in the baseline audit report any sustainability issues, stemming from the implementation of the additionality measures, which may potentially constitute a breach of the national or regional legal framework or do not comply with local specific conditions. Any sustainability issues shall be included in the annual audits.

5.  
Voluntary schemes shall issue low ILUC-risk certificates in accordance with the requirements on minimum content set out in point 4 of Annex VIII, and shall publish a list of those certificates on their website.

6.  
In the case of applications including additionality measures to be applied after certification, the baseline audit, the results of the additionality test, and the dynamic yield baseline shall be valid for 10 years. In the case of a perennial crops, an economic operator can choose to delay the start of the 10-year validity period by up to 2 years in the case of operational additionality measures or up to 5 years in the case of replanting.

7.  
Where the additionality measures have been already applied before certification, the baseline audit, the results of the additionality test, and the dynamic yield baseline shall be valid for 10 years from the starting year of the implementation of the additionality measure. In such a case, the baseline may be accepted for additionality measures taken not more than 10 years before, as long as sufficient data and documentary evidence is available providing the same level of assurances of a situation where the baseline audit was conducted before the implementation of the additionality measure(s).

8.  
Only additional biomass that has been produced after the low ILUC risk certification has been granted shall be eligible for a low ILUC-risk declaration. The actual amount of annual additional biomass declared by the economic operator shall be subject to annual audits.

9.  
The implementation of the management plan shall be subject to annual audits to verify that the content of the management plan is implemented correctly and that the quantities of additionally produced and claimed biomass for the purposes of low-ILUC certification, against the dynamic yield baseline, are correct.

10.  
An economic operator may apply more than one additionality measure over the years. Where two or more additionality measures are applied together in the same year on the same delineated plot of land, the additional biomass produced as a result shall be evaluated against the same dynamic yield baseline. The additional biomass may be certified as low ILUC-risk under the same certificate.

11.  

Where two or more additionality measures are applied at different times on the same delineated plot of land, the economic operator may choose either of the following options:

(a) 

update the dynamic yield baseline and the additionality test to create a new baseline valid for another 10 years;

(b) 

keep the original validity period of 10 years for the dynamic yield baseline and the additionality test following the initial certification year.

Article 25

Specific requirements for proving additionality

1.  
For the purposes of certifying biofuels, bioliquids, or biomass fuels as low ILUC-risk, voluntary schemes and certification bodies working on their behalf shall verify that economic operators have applied measures effectively increasing feedstock productivity beyond a business-as-usual scenario. Where such measures are applied on abandoned or severely degraded land or by small holders, the baseline audit shall verify that economic operators comply with the appropriate requirements of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807. In all other situations, proof of additionality shall be provided by carrying out a financial attractiveness or barrier analysis assessment.

2.  
In order to comply with the requirements set out in Article 5(1)(a) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807 regarding additionality measures, proposed investments shall either pass a financial attractiveness test or non-financial barrier test in accordance with Annex VIII.

3.  
Measures shall be eligible for the purpose of low ILUC-risk certification only where either their financial attractiveness test is negative, that is to say a negative net present value (NPV) of the investment without the inclusion of a market premium, or they demonstrate the presence of non-financial barriers that can be overcome only because the biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels produced from the additional feedstock can be counted towards the targets for renewable energy set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

Article 26

Production on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land

1.  
For the purpose of complying with the requirements for production on unused or abandoned land as defined in Article 2, points (2) and (3), of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807, economic operators shall provide evidence that for a consecutive period of at least 5 years before the start of cultivation of the feedstock used for the production of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels, the delineated areas were used neither for the cultivation of food and feed crops or other energy crops nor for the cultivation of any substantial amount of fodder for grazing animals.

2.  

For land to qualify as abandoned land, the economic operator shall provide additional evidence that food or feed crops were once grown on the delineated area before the consecutive period referred to in paragraph 1. That evidence shall also prove that the production ceased for biophysical or socioeconomic reasons.

Biophysical changes which adversely affect the growing of food and feed crops may include, but are not limited to, the following events:

(a) 

an increased frequency of severe weather events such as droughts, storms or floods;

(b) 

changes in seasonal temperature patterns which affect plant phenology;

(c) 

increased pests and diseases;

(d) 

damage to irrigation systems;

(e) 

damage to soil such as severe salinisation, depletion of organic matter and erosion rendering them ‘severely degraded’.

3.  

Socioeconomic factors adversely affecting the economic viability of production, leading to the abandonment of the land may include, but are not limited to, the following events:

(a) 

changes in market prices: (for example increased input or labour costs, or both, or reductions in the price fetched by finished crops);

(b) 

labour becoming unavailable (for example as a result of migration);

(c) 

failure of the supply chain (for example through the closure of a local market or a transport link);

(d) 

disputes about ownership (for example in the context of inheritance);

(e) 

political instability (for example confiscation or nationalization of the land).

4.  

An application for the certification of feedstock as having been produced on severely degraded land, as defined in part C, point (9) of Annex V to Directive (EU) 2018/2001, shall be accompanied by the following soil test results, as applicable:

(a) 

in the case of salinisation, the results of testing by a qualified agronomist of the electroconductivity of the soil using the saturated paste method;

(b) 

in the case of low soil organic matter, results from an appropriate number of samples of soil from the delineated plot, determined by a qualified agronomist, using the dry combustion method;

(c) 

in the case of severe erosion, at least 25 % of the delineated plot shall have been eroded as determined by a qualified agronomist, supported by photographs.

5.  
Where a delineated area qualifies as unused land, it shall pass an additionality test as set out in point (4) of Annex VIII in order to be eligible for low ILUC-risk certification. Delineated areas that qualify as abandoned or severely degraded land shall not be required to pass the additionality test in order to be eligible for low ILUC-risk certification. In the case of production on unused, abandoned or degraded land, the dynamic yield baseline shall be set to zero with no trend line.

Article 27

Determining additional biomass for yield increase measures

1.  
The ‘additional biomass’ eligible for low ILUC-risk certification shall be the additional amount of feedstock produced in a clearly delineated area compared to the dynamic yield baseline as a direct result of applying an additionality measure.

2.  
The dynamic yield baseline shall be established by setting out a starting point, based on historical yield from the delineated plot, and a trend line based on global yield trends for the feedstock, which shall be determined in accordance with the principles set out in Annex VIII.

3.  
The actual yield for a delineated plot after implementation of the additionality measure shall be compared against the baseline referred to paragraph 2. The difference between the actual yield and the dynamic yield baseline is the additional feedstock eligible to be claimed as low ILUC-risk.

CHAPTER VI

FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 28

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

It shall apply from 18 months after its entry into force.

▼M2

Article 11(1) shall apply as of 1 January 2027.

▼B

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.


ANNEX I

DATA TO BE TRANSMITTED THROUGH THE WHOLE SUPPLY CHAIN AND TRANSACTION DATA

1. Data to be transmitted through the whole supply chain

(a) 

name of the voluntary or national scheme;

(b) 

proof of sustainability number;

(c) 

sustainability and GHG emission savings characteristics, including:

(i) 

statement on whether the raw material or fuel complies with the criteria set out in Article 29(2) to (7) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(ii) 

GHG emission data calculated according to the methodology set out in Annexes V and VI to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 or Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807;

(iii) 

description of when the installation started operation (for fuels only);

(d) 

name of raw material or name of raw material that the fuel is produced from;

(e) 

waste or animal by-product permit number (if applicable);

(f) 

fuel type (for fuels only);

(g) 

country of origin of raw material;

(h) 

country of fuel production;

(i) 

statement on whether the raw material or fuel complies with the criteria set out for low indirect land-use change-risk biofuels;

(j) 

information on whether support has been provided for the production of that consignment, and if so, the type of support scheme.

2. Transaction data

(a) 

supplier company name and address;

(b) 

buyer company name and address;

(c) 

date of (physical) loading;

(d) 

place of (physical) loading or logistical facility or distribution infrastructure entry point;

(e) 

place of (physical) delivery or logistical facility or distribution infrastructure exit point;

(f) 

volume: For fuels, the energy quantity of the fuel must also be included. For the calculation of the energy quantity, conversion factors in Annex III to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 must be used.


ANNEX II

MINIMUM CONTENT OF AUDIT REPORTS, SUMMARY AUDIT REPORTS OR CERTIFICATES

A.    Minimum content of the audit report

1. With regard to the economic operator:

(a) 

contact details of main certified entity (company name and address, details of the designated point of contact);

(b) 

scope of certification;

(c) 

longitude and latitude coordinates (for farms and plantations certified as single entities);

(d) 

area of certification (for first gathering points, or individually certified farms and plantations);

(e) 

estimated amount of sustainable material that could be harvested annually (for agricultural and forestry supply chains);

(f) 

estimated amount of sustainable material that could be collected annually (for waste and residue collection points);

(g) 

list of sites under the scope of certification (name and address);

(h) 

input/output materials (physically) handled by the certified sites – classifications must be in conformity with the requirements set out in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(i) 

estimated amount of sustainable input material used annually (producers of the final product only);

(j) 

estimated amount of sustainable final product that could be produced annually (producers of the final product only).

2. With regard to the certification body:

(a) 

contact details (name and address) and logo;

(b) 

composition of the audit team;

(c) 

accrediting body and scope and date of accreditation.

3. With regard to the audit process:

(a) 

date of audit;

(b) 

audit itinerary and duration (split by duration spent on-site and remotely – where relevant);

(c) 

scheme standards audited/certified (including version number);

(d) 

sites audited;

(e) 

audit method (risk assessment and sampling basis, stakeholder consultation);

(f) 

certification of other voluntary schemes or standards;

(g) 

GHG data type (default, NUTS2 or actual values – including information on the application of GHG emission savings factors).

4. With regard to the audit results:

(a) 

place and date of issuance;

(b) 

list of non-conformities identified.

B.    Minimum content of the summary audit report or certificate

1. With regard to the economic operator:

(a) 

contact details of main certified entity (company name and address, details of the designated point of contact);

(b) 

scope of certification;

(c) 

longitude and latitude coordinates (for farms and plantations certified as single entities);

(d) 

optional for first gathering points, points of origin, traders with storage: list of sites under the scope of certification (name and address);

(e) 

input/output materials (physically) handled by the certified sites – classifications must be in conformity with the requirements set out in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 (for traders with/without storage, the type of material traded).

2. With regard to the certification body: contact details (name and address) and logo

3. With regard to the audit process:

(a) 

date of audit;

(b) 

scheme standards audited/certified (including version number);

(c) 

sites audited;

(d) 

GHG data type (default, NUTS2 or actual values – including information on the application of GHG emission savings factors).

4. With regard to the audit results:

(a) 

the (unique) certificate number or code;

(b) 

place and date of issuance;

(c) 

list of non-conformities identified;

(d) 

certificate valid from/to dates (and date certified if applicable);

(e) 

stamp and/or signature of issuing party.


ANNEX III

LIST OF INFORMATION TO BE REPORTED BY VOLUNTARY SCHEMES IN THEIR ANNUAL ACTIVITY REPORTS TO THE COMMISSION

Voluntary schemes must report the following information in their annual activity reports to the Commission:

(a) 

rules on the independence, method and frequency of audits as approved by the Commission upon accreditation of the voluntary scheme and any changes to them over time to reflect Commission guidance, the modified regulatory framework, findings from internal monitoring on the auditing process of certification bodies and evolving industry best practice.

(b) 

rules and procedures for identifying and dealing with non-compliance by economic operators and members of the scheme.

(c) 

evidence of fulfilling the legal requirements on transparency and publication of information in line with Article 6.

(d) 

stakeholder involvement, in particular on the consultation of indigenous and local communities prior to decision-making during the drafting and review of the scheme as well as during audits and the response to their contributions.

(e) 

overview of the activities carried out by the voluntary scheme in cooperation with the certification bodies in order to improve the overall certification process and the qualification and independence of auditors and relevant scheme bodies.

(f) 

market updates of the scheme, the amount of feedstock, biofuels, bioliquids, biomass fuels, recycled carbon fuels and renewable fuels of non-biological origin all certified, by country of origin and type, and the number of participants.

(g) 

overview of the effectiveness of the implementing system put in place by the governance body of the voluntary scheme in order to track proof of conformity with the sustainability criteria that the scheme gives to its member(s). This shall cover, in particular, how the system effectively prevents fraudulent activities by ensuring timely detection, treatment and follow-up of suspected fraud and other irregularities and where appropriate, the number of cases of fraud or irregularities detected.

(h) 

criteria for the recognition of certification bodies.

(i) 

rules on how the internal monitoring system is conducted and the results of its periodic review, specifically on oversight of the work of certification bodies and their auditors as well as on the system of handling complaints against economic operators and certification bodies;

(j) 

possibilities to facilitate or improve the promotion of best practices.

(k) 

voluntary schemes certifying forest biomass must include information on the way the risk assessment required in Article 29(6) and (7) of the Directive (EU) 2018/2001 is made.


ANNEX IV

NON-EXHAUSTIVE LIST OF WASTE AND RESIDUES CURRENTLY COVERED BY ANNEX IX TO DIRECTIVE (EU) 2018/2001

The substances listed in this annex shall be considered as falling under a category of raw material set out in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 without being explicitly mentioned. The list is not comprehensive and complements the existing list of materials in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001.

Category in Annex IX to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 Feedstock sub-category/examples
Annex IX Part A d) Drink waste
Annex IX Part A d) Fruit/vegetable residues and waste (Only tails, leaves, stalks and husks)
Annex IX Part A d) Bean shells, silverskin, and dust: cocoa, coffee
Annex IX Part A p) Shells/husks and derivatives:, soy hulls
Annex IX Part A d) Residues and waste from production of hot beverages: spent coffee grounds, spent tea leaves
Annex IX Part A d) Dairy waste scum
Annex IX Part A d) Food waste oil: oil extracted from waste food from industry
Annex IX Part A d) Non-edible cereal residues and waste from grain milling and processing: wheat, corn, barley, rice
Annex IX Part A d) Olive oil extraction residues and waste: olive stones
Annex IX Part A p) Agricultural harvesting residues
Annex IX Part A q) Palm fronds, palm trunk
Annex IX Part A q) Damaged trees
Annex IX Part A p) Unused feed/fodder from ley
Annex IX Part B b) Waste fish oil classified as categories 1 and 2 in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1069/2009.
Annex IX Part A d) Other slaughterhouse waste (Animal residues (non-fat) Cat 1)
Annex IX Part A d) Industrial wastewater and derivatives
Annex IX Part A g) Palm sludge oil (PSO)
Annex IX Part A d) Industrial storage settlings
Annex IX Part A d) Biogenic fraction of end-of-life tyres
Annex IX Part A q) Recycled/waste wood
Annex IX Part A d) Humins
Annex IX Part A d) Spent bleaching earth

ANNEX V

METHODOLOGY FOR DETERMINING THE EMISSION SAVINGS FROM SOIL CARBON ACCUMULATION VIA IMPROVED AGRICULTURAL MANAGEMENT

Economic operators seeking to claim emission savings from soil carbon accumulation via improved agricultural management (esca ) in terms of g CO2eq/MJ should use the following formula to calculate their actual values:

image

Where:

CSR is the mass of soil carbon stock per unit area associated with the reference crop management practice in Mg of C per ha.

CSA is the mass of soil estimated carbon stock per unit area associated with the actual crop management practices after at least 10 years of application in Mg of C per ha.

3,664 is the quotient obtained by dividing the molecular weight of CO2 (44,010 g/mol) by the molecular weight of carbon (12,011 g/mol) in g CO2eq/g C.

n is the period (in years) of the cultivation of the crop considered.

P is the productivity of the crop (measured as MJ biofuel or bioliquid energy per ha per year).

ef emissions from the increased fertilisers or herbicide use

Improved agriculture management practices, accepted for the purpose of achieving emission savings from soil carbon accumulation, include shifting to reduced or zero-tillage, improved crop/rotation, the use of cover crops, including crop residue management, and the use of organic soil improver (e.g. compost, manure fermentation, digestate, biochar, etc.).

The calculation of the actual values of CSR and CSA shall be based on measurements of soil carbon stocks. The measurement of CSR shall be carried out at farm level before the management practice changes in order to establish a baseline, and then the CSA shall be measured at regular intervals no later than 5 years apart.

The entire area for which the soil carbon stocks are calculated shall have a similar climate and soil type as well as similar management history in terms of tillage and carbon input to soil. If the improved management practices are only applied to part of the farm, the GHG emissions savings can only be claimed for the area covered by them. If different improved management practices are applied on a single farm, a claim of GHG emission savings shall be calculated and claimed individually for each esca practice.

To ensure reduced year-to-year fluctuations in the measured soil carbon stocks and to reduce associated errors, fields that have the same soil and climate characteristics, similar management history in terms of tillage and carbon input to soil and that will be subject to the same improved management practice may be grouped, including those fields belonging to different farmers.

After the first measurement of the baseline, the increase in soil carbon can be estimated based on representative experiments or soil models, before a second measurement of the increase in carbon stock is made. From the second measurement onwards, the measurements shall constitute the ultimate basis for determining the actual values of the increase in soil carbon stock.

However, after the second measurement, modelling to enable economic operators to estimate the annual increase in soil carbon stocks may only be permitted until the next measurement if the models used have been calibrated, based on the real values measured. Economic operators shall be obliged to use only models that have been validated by voluntary schemes. Voluntary schemes shall be obliged to inform the economic operators and the certification bodies, performing audits on their behalf, about the models that they have validated for such use.

The models used shall take into account the different soil, climate and field management history to simulate carbon dynamics in soil. The voluntary scheme shall be obliged to prepare a detailed report, presenting the validated modelling method used and its underlying assumptions. The related final actual values that are established based on the soil measurement results, shall be used to adjust the annual claims of emissions savings from soil carbon accumulation via agricultural management (esca), made on the basis of modelling.

To claim emissions savings from soil carbon accumulation via agricultural management (esca), measurements of soil carbon stocks shall be performed by certified laboratories and samples shall be retained for a period of at least 5 years for auditing purposes.

A long-term commitment by the farmer or economic operator to continue applying the improved management practice for a minimum of 10 years shall be required by voluntary schemes in order for GHG emission savings to be taken into account. Such commitment may be implemented as a 5-years renewable commitment.

Failure to meet this criterion will lead to all esca values of the current year for the farmer or economic operator being added as emissions to the overall GHG emissions of the energy crop delivered, instead of being deducted as a GHG emission savings and a prohibition to include an esca value in the GHG calculations for 5 years, whatever the certification scheme used. If a commitment has been signed in the name of an economic operator on behalf of several farmers and one of these farmers withdraws early, the above-mentioned penalties shall apply only to the farmer concerned and not to all the commitments of the economic operator. The voluntary scheme that has issued the certificate shall be obliged to enforce the penalties and dully inform all other voluntary schemes as well as to publish this information on its website and included it in the annual activity reports to be sent to the Commission.

In addition, a continuous minimum period of 3 years for the application of the improved management practice shall be required before a claim can be made.

The maximum possible total value of the annual claim of emission savings from soil carbon accumulation due to improved agricultural management (esca) shall be capped to 45 g CO2eq/MJ biofuel or bioliquid for the entire period of application of the Esca practices, if biochar is used as organic soil improver alone or in combination with other eligible esca practices. In all other cases, the cap referred to above shall be 25 g CO2eq/MJ biofuel or bioliquid for the entire period of application of the esca practices.

Primary producers or economic operators, who are already engaged in eligible esca practices and have made respective Esca claims before the entry into force of this Implementing regulation, may apply a cap of 45 g CO2eq/MJ biofuel or bioliquid in a transition period until the first measurement of the carbon stock increase is made at the 5th year. In such a case, the measured carbon stock increase at the 5th year will become a cap for the annual claims to be made in the following period of 5 years. If the first measurement of the carbon stock increase at the 5th year shows higher total annual carbon stock increase, compared to the annual claims made, the annual difference can be claimed by primary producers or economic operators in subsequent years to compensate for lower carbon stock increases. Respectively, if the first measurement of the carbon stock increase at the 5th year shows lower total annual soil carbon stock increase, compared to the annual claims made, the annual difference has to be deducted accordingly by farmers or economic operators from their claims in the subsequent 5 years.

If the application of eligible improved agricultural management practices (esca) started in the past but no previous Esca claims were made, annual retroactive Esca claims can be made but for no longer than 3 years prior to the moment of esca certification. The economic operator shall be obliged to provide adequate evidence about the start of the application of the improved farming practices. In such a case, the estimate of the CSR value can be based on a comparative measurement of a neighbouring or other field with similar climatic and soil conditions as well as similar field management history. If there is no available data from such a field, the CSRestimated value can be based on modelling. In that case, a first measurement shall be done immediately, at the moment of commitment. The next measurement of carbon stock increase will have to be made 5 years later.

The increased emissions resulting from the increased fertilisers or herbicide use due to the application of improved agricultural practices, shall be considered. For this purpose, adequate evidence shall be provided on the historic use of fertilisers or herbicide that shall be counted as the average for the 3 years before the application of the new agricultural practices. The contribution of nitrogen fixation crops used to reduce the need for additional fertilisers can be considered in the calculations.

The following rules shall be applied to sampling:

1. 

Representative sampling method:

(a) 

sampling shall be made for each plot or field;

(b) 

at least one grab sample of 15 well distributed sub-samples per every 5 hectares or per field, whichever is smaller (taking into account the heterogeneity of the plot’s carbon content), shall be taken;

(c) 

smaller fields with same climatic conditions, soil type, reference farming practice, and esca practice can be grouped;

(d) 

sampling shall be done either in spring before soil cultivation and fertilisation or in autumn, a minimum of 2 months after harvest;

(e) 

direct measurements of soil carbon stock changes shall be taken for the first 30 cm of soil;

(f) 

the points of the initial sampling to measure the baseline of soil carbon stocks shall be used under identical field conditions (especially soil moisture);

(g) 

The sampling protocol shall be well documented.

2. 

Measurement of the soil carbon content:

(a) 

soil samples shall be dried, sieved, and if necessary grounded;

(b) 

if the combustion method is used, inorganic carbon shall be excluded.

3. 

Determination of dry bulk density:

(a) 

changes in bulk density over time shall be taken into account;

(b) 

bulk density should be measured using the tapping method, that is to say by mechanically tapping a cylinder into the soil, which greatly reduces any errors associated with bulk density measurement;

(c) 

if the tapping method is not possible, especially with sandy soils, a reliable method shall be used instead;

(d) 

samples should be oven-dried prior to weighing.

The application of the above methodology on esca and the calculation of the actual GHG emissions values shall be duly verified by certification bodies and documented in audit reports. Voluntary schemes are obliged to issue detailed guidance on the application of this methodology, including on their validated soil models to economic operators and certification bodies as well as to support their auditors in their verification tasks. Voluntary schemes shall be also obliged to include detailed statistical information and qualitative feedback on the implementation of the esca methodology in their annual activity reports to be submitted to the Commission.

The Commission shall duly monitor the implementation of the esca methodology as part of its monitoring of the activities of the voluntary schemes covering inter alia:

— 

Project implementation which should allow for, amongst others, evaluating the relation of modelling results against field measurements;

— 

Comparing claims and results against estimates of SOC saturation to derive criteria and recommendations and possibly requirements for long term maintenance of a given equilibrium to secure results in the long term;

— 

Derive recommendations and requirements for an appropriate model selection and calibration as well as reliable indicators to model results.

The Commission may revise the methodological approach described in this annex as well as the caps applied to annual claims of carbon stock accumulation, based on the outcomes of this monitoring or with the aim to align it with evolving knowledge or with new legislation in this area in the future (i.e. EU carbon farming initiative).


ANNEX VI

NON-EXAUSTIVE LISTS OF EXAMPLES OF ESSENTIAL MANAGEMENT AND MONITORING PRACTICES TO PROMOTE AND MONITOR SOIL CARBON SEQUESTRATION AND SOIL QUALITY

Table 1

Examples of essential soil management practices to promote soil carbon sequestration (given the absence of residues) and promote soil quality

Requirement Soil quality parameter
At least a 3-crop rotation, including legumes or green manure in the cropping system, taking into account the agronomic crop succession requirements specific to each crops grown and climatic conditions. A multi-species cover crop between cash crops counts as one. Promoting soil fertility, soil carbon, limiting soil erosion, soil biodiversity and promoting pathogen control
Sowing of cover/catch/intermediary crops using a locally appropriate species mixture with at least one legume. Crop management practices should ensure minimum soil cover to avoid bare soil in periods that are most sensitive. Promoting soil fertility, soil carbon retention, avoiding soil erosion, soil biodiversity
Prevent soil compaction (frequency and timing of field operations should be planned to avoid traffic on wet soil; tillage operation should be avoided or greatly reduced on wet soils; controlled traffic planning can be used). Retention of soil structure, avoiding soil erosion, retaining soil biodiversity
No burning of arable stubble except where the authority has granted an exemption for plant health reasons. Soil carbon retention, resource efficiency
On acidic soils where liming is applied, where soils are degraded and where acidification impacts crop productivity. Improved soil structure, soil biodiversity, soil carbon
Reduce tillage/no tillage – Erosion control – addition of organic amendments (biochar, compost, manure, crop residues) – use of cover crops, rewetting; Revegetation: planting (species change, protection with straw mulch) – landscape features – agroforestry Increase soil organic carbon

Table 1

Examples of monitoring practices for soil quality and carbon mitigation impacts

Monitoring approach Method of verification/demonstration
Risk assessment Identifying areas with high risk of soil quality decline helps prevent these risks and focus on areas with the greatest impact.
Soil organic matter analysis Consistent sampling of soil organic matter improves monitoring so that this matter can be maintained or improved.
Soil organic carbon analysis Soil organic carbon is seen as a good marker for wider soil quality.
Soil conditioning index sampling A positive value indicates the system is expected to have increasing soil organic matter.
Soil erosion assessment Ensures that erosion is below a tolerable level, e.g. USDA Agricultural Research Service ‘t’ levels.
Nutrient management plan A plan outlining nutrient strategy (focusing mostly on N, P, K) and fertiliser regimes can prevent nutrient imbalances.
Regular soil pH analysis Monitoring pH helps identify imbalances in pH.

ANNEX VII

METHODOLOGY FOR DETERMINING THE EMISSIONS FROM THE EXTRACTION OR CULTIVATION OF RAW MATERIALS

To calculate the emissions from the extraction or cultivation of raw materials Part C, point 5 of Annex V and Part B, point 5 of Annex VI to Directive (EU) 2018/2001 state that the calculation shall include the sum of all emissions from the extraction or cultivation process itself; from the collection, drying and storage of raw materials; from waste and leakages; and from the production of chemicals or products used in extraction or cultivation.

The capture of CO2 in the cultivation of raw materials shall be excluded. Estimates of emissions from agriculture biomass cultivation may be derived from the use of regional averages for cultivation emissions included in the reports referred to in Article 31(4) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 or the information on the disaggregated default values for cultivation emissions included in this Annex, as an alternative to using actual values. In the absence of relevant information in those reports, averages can be calculated based on local farming practices, for instance on data of a group of farms, as an alternative to using actual values.

EMISSIONS FROM THE EXTRACTION OR CULTIVATION PROCESS ITSELF

The emissions from the extraction or cultivation process itself shall include all emissions from (i) the provision of the fuels for farm machinery used; (ii) the production of seeding material for crop cultivation; (iii) the production of fertilisers and pesticides; (iv) fertiliser acidification and liming application; and (v) soil emissions from crop cultivation.

1.1.    Fuel use (diesel oil, gasoline, heavy fuel oil, biofuels or other fuels) for farm machinery

The GHG emissions from crop cultivation (field preparation, seeding, fertiliser and pesticide application, harvesting, collection) shall include all emissions from the use of fuels (such as diesel oil, gasoline, heavy fuel oil, biofuels or other fuels) in farm machinery. The amount of fuel use in farm machinery shall be duly documented. Appropriate emission factors of the fuels must be used in accordance with Annex IX. Where biofuels are used, the default GHG emissions set out in Directive (EU) 2018/2001 must be used.

1.2.    Chemical fertilisers and pesticides

The emissions from the use of chemical fertilisers and pesticides (4) for the cultivation of raw materials shall include all related emissions from the manufacture of chemical fertilisers and pesticides. The amount of the chemical fertilisers and pesticides, depending on the crop, local conditions and farming practices, shall be duly documented. Appropriate emission factors, including upstream emissions, must be used to account for the emissions from the production of chemical fertilisers and pesticides pursuant to Annex IX. If the economic operator knows the factory producing the fertiliser and it falls under the EU Emissions Trading System (ETS), then the economic operator can use the production emissions declared under ETS, adding the upstream emissions for natural gas etc. Transport of the fertilisers shall also be included, using the emissions from transport modes listed in Annex IX. If the economic operator does not know the factory supplying the fertiliser, it should use the standard values provided for in Annex IX.

1.3.    Seeding material

The calculation of cultivation emissions from the production of seeding material for crop cultivation shall be based on actual data on the seeding material used. Emission factors for the production and supply of seeding material can be used to account for emissions associated with the production of seeds. The standard values for emission factors set out in Annex IX must be used. For other seeds, literature values from the following hierarchy must be used.

(a) 

version 5 of JEC-WTW report;

(b) 

ECOINVENT database;

(c) 

‘official’ sources, such as Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), International Energy Agency (IEA) or governments;

(d) 

other reviewed sources of data, such as E3 database, GEMIS database;

(e) 

peer-reviewed publications;

(f) 

duly documented own estimates.

1.4.    Emissions from fertiliser acidification and liming application

The emissions from the neutralisation of fertiliser acidification and application of aglime shall account for the CO2 emissions from neutralisation of acidity from nitrogen fertilisers or from aglime reactions in the soil.

1.4.1.    Emissions from neutralisation of fertiliser acidification

The emissions resulting from acidification caused by nitrogen fertiliser use in the field shall be accounted for in the emission calculation, based on the amount of nitrogen fertilisers used. ►M2  For nitrate fertilisers, the emissions from the neutralisation of nitrogen fertilisers in the soil shall be 0,806 kg CO2/kg N; for urea fertilisers, the neutralisation emissions shall be 0,783 kg CO2/kg N. ◄

1.4.2.    Soil emissions from liming (aglime)

The real amount of aglime used shall be duly documented. Emissions shall be calculated as follows:

1. 

On acid soils, where pH is less than 6,4, aglime is dissolved by soil acids to form predominantly CO2 rather than bicarbonate, releasing almost all of the CO2 into the aglime (0,44 kg CO2/kg CaCO3 equivalent aglime).

2. 

If soil pH is greater or equal to 6,4, an emission factor of 0,98/12,44 = 0,079 kg CO2/(kg CaCO3-equivalent) aglime applied shall be taken into account in the calculation, in addition to the emissions due to the neutralisation of acidification caused by the fertiliser.

3. 

The liming emissions calculated from actual lime use, calculated in points 1 and 2 above, may be greater than the fertilizer neutralization emissions calculated in 1.4.1 if the fertilizer acidification was neutralized by the applied lime. In such a case, the fertilizer neutralization emissions (in 1.4.1) may be subtracted from the calculated liming emissions to avoid that its emissions are counted twice.

The emissions from fertilizer acidification may exceed those attributed to liming. In such a case, the subtraction would result in apparently negative net liming emissions because not all of the fertilizer-acidity is neutralized by aglime but also partly by naturally-occurring carbonates. In this case, the net liming emissions shall be counted zero, but the fertilizer-acidification emissions that occur anyway shall be maintained in line with section 1.4.1.

If data on actual aglime use is not available, the aglime use recommended by the Agricultural Lime Association shall be assumed. This shall be a function of the type of crop, measured soil pH, soil type and type of liming material. The accompanying CO2 emissions shall be calculated using points 1 and 2 of the procedure above. However, the subtraction specified in point 3 shall not be applied in this case, since the recommended use of aglime does not include aglime used to neutralize fertilizer applied in the same year, so there is no possible double counting of fertilizer neutralization emissions.

1.5.    Soil (nitrous oxide/N2O) emissions from crop cultivation

The calculation of N2O emissions from managed soils shall follow the IPCC methodology. The use of disaggregated crop-specific emission factors for different environmental conditions (corresponding to Tier 2 of the IPCC methodology) shall be used to calculate the N2O emissions resulting from crop cultivation. Specific emission factors for different environmental conditions, soil conditions and different crops should be taken into account. Economic operators could use validated models to calculate those emission factors provided that the models take these aspects into account. In line with the IPCC guidelines (5), both direct and indirect N2O emissions shall be taken into account. The GNOC tool shall be used, which is based on the formulas below, following the naming conventions in the IPCC (2006) guidelines:

Ntotal – N = N2Odirect – N 2O+ N2Oindirect – N

Where:

For mineral soils: NDirect – N = [(FSN 2O+ F1ij] ON) • EF+ [FCR • EF1]

For organic soils: N2ODirect  – N = [(F + F1] ON) • EF+ [FF1] CR • E+ [(F2CG, Temp] OS,CG,Temp • EF+ [FCROS,CG,Trop • E2CG,Trop]

For both mineral and organic soils: N2ODirect  – N = [((FGASF) SN • Frac+ (FGASM) • EF4] ON • Erac+ [(F+F+ FCR) • FracLeach-(H) • EF5]

1.5.1.    Crop residue N input

It must be calculated for:

(a) 

sugar beet, sugar cane according to IPCC (2006) Vol. 4 Chapter 11 Eq. 11.6, not considering below-ground residues and with the addition of N input from vignasse and filter cake in the case of sugar cane;

FBurnt • Cf) • [RAG • NAG • (1 – FracRemove)] CR = Yield • DRY • (1-Frac+ FVF

(b) 

coconut and oil palm plantations applying a fixed N input based on literature as IPCC (2006) provides no default calculation method for standard emission factors, pursuant to Annex IX;

(c) 

for all other crops according to IPCC (2006) Vol. 4 Chapter 11 Eq. 11.7a 11.11, 11.12, as

FBurnt • Cf) • AGDM • NAG • (1-FracRemove) CR = (1-Frac+ (AG+ Yield • DRY) • RBG-BIO • NBG

Where:

N2Ototal – N = direct and indirect annual N2O–N emissions produced from managed soils; kg N2O–N ha-1 a-1

N2Odirect – N = annual direct N2O–N emissions produced from managed soils; kg N2O–N ha-1 a-1

N2Oindirect – N = annual indirect N2O–N emissions (that is to say, the annual amount of N2O–N produced from atmospheric deposition of N volatilised from managed soils and annual amount of N2O–N produced from leaching and run-off of N additions to managed soils in regions where leaching/run-off occurs); kg N2O–N ha-1 a-1

FSN = annual synthetic nitrogen fertiliser input; kg N ha-1 a-1

FON = annual animal manure N applied as fertiliser; kg N ha-1 a-1

FCR = annual amount of N in crop residues (above ground and below ground); kg N ha-1 a-1

FOS,CG,Temp = annual area of managed/drained organic soils under cropland in temperate climate; ha-1 a-1

FOS,CG,Trop = annual area of managed/drained organic soils under cropland in tropical climate; ha-1

FracGASF = 0,10 (kg N NH3–N + NOx–N) (kg N applied)-1. Volatilisation from synthetic fertiliser

FracGASM = 0,20 (kg N NH3–N + NOx–N) (kg N applied)-1. Volatilisation from all organic nitrogen fertilisers applied

FracLeach-(H) = 0,30 kg N (kg N additions) -1. N losses by leaching/run-off for regions where leaching/run-off occurs

EF1ij = Crop and site-specific emission factors for N2O emissions from synthetic fertiliser and organic N application to mineral soils (kg N2O–N (kg N input)-1);

EF1 = 0,01 [kg N2O–N (kg N input) -1]

EF2CG,Temp = 8 kg N ha-1 a-1 for temperate organic crop and grassland soils

EF2CG,Trop = 16 kg N ha-1 a-1 for tropical organic crop and grassland soils

EF4 = 0,01 [kg N2O–N (kg N NH3–N + NOx–N volatilised) -1]

EF5 = 0,0075 [kg N2O–N (kg N leaching/run-off) -1]

Yield = annual fresh yield of the crop (kg ha-1)

DRY = dry matter fraction of harvested product kg d.m. (kg fresh weight)-1

FracBurnt = Fraction of crop area burnt annually [ha (ha)-1]

Cf = Combustion factor dimensionless

RAG = Ratio of above-ground residues, dry matter to harvested dry matter yield, for the crop kg d.m. (kg d.m.)-1

NAG = N content of above-ground residues kg N (kg d.m.)-1

FracRemove = Fraction of above-ground residues removed from field [kg d.m. (kg AGDM)-1]

FVF = Annual amount of N in sugar cane vignasse and filter cake returned to the field [kg N ha-1], calculated as Yield * 0,000508.

AG = Above-ground residue dry matter [kg d.m. ha-1]

1.5.2.    Crop and site-specific emission factors for N2O emissions from synthetic fertiliser and organic N application

N2O emissions from soils under agricultural use, in different agricultural fields under different environmental conditions and agricultural land use classes can be determined following the Stehfest and Bouwman (2006) statistical model (hereinafter referred to as ‘the S&B model’):

image

Where:

E = N2O emission (in kg N2O-N ha-1 a-1)

ev = effect value for different drivers (see Table 2)

The EF1ij for the biofuel crop i at location j is calculated (S&B model) as:

EF1ij = (Efert,ij – Eunfert,ij)/Nappl,ij

The IPCC (2006) factor (EF1) for direct N2O emissions from fertiliser input based on a global mean shall be replaced by the crop- and site-specific EF1ij for direct emissions from mineral fertiliser and manure N input, based on the crop- and site-specific EF1ij, applying the S&B model.

Where:

Efert,ij = N2O emission (in kg N2O-N ha-1 a-1) based on S&B, where the fertiliser input is the actual N application rate (mineral fertiliser and manure) to the crop i at location j

Eunfert,ij = N2O emission of the crop i at location j (in kg N2O-N ha-1 a-1) based on S&B. The N application rate is set to 0, all the other parameters are kept the same.

Nappl,ij = N input from mineral fertiliser and manure (in kg N ha-1 a-1) to the crop i at location j

Table 1

Crop-specific parameters to calculate N input from crop residues  (6)

image

Table 2

Constant and effect values for calculating N2O emissions from agricultural fields based on the S&B model

image

EMISSIONS FROM THE COLLECTION, DRYING AND STORAGE OF RAW MATERIALS

Emissions from the collection, drying and storage of raw materials include all emissions related to fuel use in the collection, drying and storage of raw materials.

Emissions from collection

Emissions from the collection of raw materials include all the emissions resulting from the collection of raw materials and their transport to storage. The emissions are calculated using appropriate emission factors for the type of fuel used (diesel oil, gasoline, heavy fuel oil, biofuels or other fuels).

Biomass drying

The cultivation emissions shall include emissions from drying before storage as well as from storage and handling of biomass feedstock. Data on energy use for drying before storage shall include actual data on the drying process used to comply with the requirements of storage, depending on the biomass type, particle size, moisture content, weather conditions, etc. Appropriate emission factors, including upstream emissions, shall be used to account for the emissions from the use of fuels to produce heat or electricity used for drying. Emissions for drying include only emissions for the drying process needed to ensure adequate storage of raw materials and does not include drying of materials during processing.

ACCOUNTING FOR EMISSIONS FOR ELECTRICITY USED IN FARMING OPERATIONS

When accounting for the consumption of electricity not produced within the fuel production plant, the GHG emissions intensity of the produced and distributed electricity shall be assumed to be equal to the average emission intensity of the produced and distributed electricity in a defined region, which can be at a NUTS2 (7) region or a national level. In case national electric emission coefficients are used, the values from Annex IX shall be used. By way of derogation from this rule, producers may use an average value for an individual electricity production plant for electricity produced by that plant if it is not connected to the electricity grid and sufficient information are available to derive an emission factor.


ANNEX VIII

MINIMUM REQUIREMENTS ON THE PROCESS AND METHOD FOR CERTIFYING LOW INDIRECT LAND-USE CHANGE (ILUC) RISK BIOMASS

A.    Process of low ILUC risk certification

To start the certification process, an economic operator has to submit an application to a certification body recognised by a voluntary scheme for low ILUC risk biomass certification. The applicant may be a farm, a first gathering point or a group manager, acting on behalf of a group of farmers.

The low ILUC risk certification application shall contain at least the following information:

(a) 

the name and contact details of the applicant or applicants, including where relevant the members of a group for group certification (8);

(b) 

a description of the low ILUC risk additionality measures envisaged, including:

(i) 

details on the delineated plot where the additionality measure will be implemented, including current land use, current management practices, current plot yield data, and if applicable a statement on whether the land is unused, abandoned or severely degraded;

(ii) 

description of the additionality measures and an estimate of the additional biomass that will be produced following its application (either through a yield increase or production on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land);

(c) 

information on any existing Commission-recognised voluntary scheme certification (name of the voluntary scheme, certificate number, status and validity period).

If the application is made after the additionality measures have been implemented, only the additional biomass produced after the date of low ILUC risk certification may be claimed as low ILUC risk.

1.    Content of the management plan

Once the low ILUC risk application is accepted, the economic operator shall develop a management plan and submit it to the certification body. The management plan shall build on the information in the certification application, and include:

(a) 

a definition of the delineated plot of land;

(b) 

a description of additionality measures;

(c) 

check on sustainability of the additionality measure against the requirements of Directive (EU) 2018/2001;

(d) 

where relevant, demonstration of additionality assessment (either financial attractiveness or non-financial barrier test);

(e) 

determination of the dynamic yield baseline, including:

(i) 

for yield increase measures: at least 3 years of historical crop yield data related to the delineated plot of land;

(ii) 

for cultivation on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land: proof of land status (the baseline yield for cultivation on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land is considered to be zero)

(f) 

estimate of the additional biomass yield per year, with reference to the dynamic yield baseline for the delineated plot.

The management plan must allow a comparison to be made between the use of the delineated plot before and after implementation of the additionality measure.

2.    Non-exhaustive list of additionality measures

Table 1

Non-exhaustive list of yield increase additionality measures.

Additionality category Additionality measure Example
Mechanisation Machinery Adoption of machinery that reduces/complements existing workforce input to boost output or reduce losses. This could include sowing, precision farming, harvesting machinery or machinery to reduce post-harvest losses.
Multi-cropping Sequential cropping Introduction of second crop on same land in the same year.
Management Soil management Mulching instead of ploughing, low tillage.
Fertilisation Optimisation of fertilisation regime, use of precision agriculture.
Crop protection Change in weed, pest and disease control.
Pollination Improved pollination practices.
Other Leaves room for innovation, combinations of measures and unforeseen developments.
Replanting (for perennial crops) (1) Choice of crop varieties Higher yield variety, better adaptation to eco-physiological or climatic conditions.
(1)   ; Replanting at the end of the crop lifetime is always necessary for a perennial crop. For replanting to count as an additionality measure, the economic operator must prove that their replanting goes beyond ‘business as usual’.

Additionality measures are measures that go beyond common agricultural practices. Table 1 contains a non-exhaustive list of the types of yield increase additionality measures that economic operators can apply. Measures, or combinations of measures, shall boost output without compromising sustainability. The additionality measure shall not compromise future growing potential by creating a trade-off between short-term output gains and mid/long-term deterioration of soil, water and air quality and pollinator populations. The additionality measures shall not result in homogenisation of the agricultural landscape through removal of landscape elements and habitats such as solitary trees, hedgerows, shrubs, field edges or flower strips.

Only additional yield above the dynamic yield baseline may be claimed as low ILUC risk. Furthermore, an additionality measure may only be certified if it aims to achieve additional yields as a result of an improvement in agricultural practice. If a measure is applied that only aims to improve the sustainability of the plot, without improving yields, it is not deemed an additionality measure. This is not the case with cultivation on unused, abandoned or severely degraded land, in which case the cultivation itself is the additionality measure.

The economic operator will have to demonstrate that the management plan sets reasonable expectations on the yield increase by referring to, for example, scientific literature, experience from field trials, information from agronomy companies, seed/fertiliser developers or simple calculations. Satisfactory evidence supporting the expected yield increase of the additionality measure applied is needed for the project to be certified.

In the case of agricultural improvements, the agricultural practices applied, machinery and means before and after the additionality measure has been applied shall be documented in detail as part of the management plan. This shall allow a comparison in order to (i) determine whether an additionality measure has been implemented; (ii) evaluate if that additionality measure may be considered to be additional compared to a ‘business as usual’ development.

B.    Additionality assessment: Financial attractiveness or barrier analysis tests

1.    Financial attractiveness test

The financial attractiveness test shall demonstrate that the investment required for the additionality measure becomes financially attractive only if the resulting additional yield is certified as low ILUC risk. The analysis shall consist of a simple financial analysis of the envisaged low ILUC risk additionality measure investment.

The test shall include only those costs and yields that are directly related to the additionality measure investment. Normal operating costs of the entire farm shall therefore not be included in the analysis. The costs and revenues included in the test shall be related to the preparation, implementation, maintenance and decommissioning of the additionality measure that would not have been otherwise incurred.

Financial attractiveness arises from a business case in which the net present value (‘NPV’) (9) of the investment is positive, which means that the investment may be conducted by the economic operator itself. As a result, only measures for which the business case analysis is negative (without the inclusion of a premium) shall pass the financial additionality test and become eligible to be certified as low ILUC risk. Outcomes above zero (a positive NPV) may still be eligible only if they pass the non-financial barrier test.

Formula to calculate the NPV of an investment:

image

Where:

P = expected income from additional biomass (estimate of additional biomass x feedstock sales price without low ILUC premium)

L = cost of additionality measure (CAPEX and OPEX)

i = discount rate

t = time period

The parameters used in the NPV calculation shall be in line with the data included in the management plan.

The following parameters shall be included in the NPV calculation:

(a) 

estimate of additional biomass volume;

(b) 

feedstock sales price [currency/tonne]:

(i) 

the feedstock sales price may be a single number extrapolated over the lifetime of the additional yield investment;

(ii) 

this single number may be based on an average of actual historical feedstock sales values achieved by the economic operator. The average value shall be based on data for the same 3 years that the historical yield data used to set the dynamic yield baseline;

(iii) 

in the event of introducing a new crop for which the economic operator does not have actual price data, this value may be based on price data from FAOSTAT (10);

(c) 

discount rate to be used: 3,5 % for high income countries (11) and 5,5 % for all other countries;

(d) 

lifetime of the investment:

(i) 

a lifetime of up to 10 years shall be used in conformity with the lifetime of the low ILUC risk certification (baseline validity);

(ii) 

in some cases, the maximum lifetime of the investment may be set at 25 years based on the typical lifetime of perennial crops (that is to say, oil palm tree, in the case of oil palm replanting);

(e) 

investment cost related to the additionality measure [CAPEX + OPEX].

2.    Non-financial barrier test

The non-financial barrier analysis shall only cover non-financial project barriers that prevent the implementation of the additionality measures in case of no low ILUC risk certification. Any barrier whose cost can be estimated shall be included in the financial attractiveness analysis rather than in the non-financial barrier analysis.

The economic operator that plans the additionality measure is responsible for justifying the existence of non-financial barriers. The justification shall consist of a clear, verifiable description of the situation that prevents the uptake of the additionality measure. The economic operator shall provide all the necessary verifiable evidence to support the claim and demonstrate how low ILUC risk certification would ensure that the non-financial barrier is overcome.

The validity of the operator’s claim shall be assessed and validated by the baseline audit before issuing a low ILUC risk certificate.

C.    Setting the dynamic yield baseline and calculation of the actual volume of low ILUC risk biomass

The dynamic yield baseline shall be set individually for each delineated plot based on the crop and the type or combination of additionality measures applied. Plot-specific historical crop yield data from at least the 3 years preceding the application of an additionality measure shall be used to calculate the starting point of the dynamic yield baseline. This shall be combined with a global crop-specific trend line for expected yields based on historical data of actual yields over the past decade, or longer if data is available. For perennial crops, the dynamic yield baseline also takes into account the yield curve over the lifetime of the crop.

1.    Setting the dynamic yield baseline for annual crops

Where a farm rotates crops between fields and the crop whose yield will be increased (‘target crop’) has been planted in different fields on the same farm in previous years, two options are envisaged for gathering the historical yield data in order to calculate the dynamic yield baseline:

Option 1: The economic operator calculates an average of the yields for the 3 most recent years that the target crop was grown on the specific delineated plot prior to implementation of the additionality measure. As crops are grown in rotation, this may mean using data that is more than 5 years old.

Option 2: The economic operator calculates a weighted average of the yields of the 3 most recent years that the target crop was grown on the farm prior to implementation of the additionality measure, even if those yields were obtained from different plots of different sizes on the same farm.

If historical data for the 3 most recent years of crop yields is not available, whether inaccessible or not representative as per the auditor’s judgement, or if crop yield data is of insufficient quality, additional data may be obtained for earlier years or data from a neighbouring field growing the same crop under the same management plan. If 1 of the 3 years of historical data represents an exceptionally good or bad harvest (for example, discrepancy of 30 % or more compared to the other reference years), the outlier crop yield shall not be included in the calculation to avoid skewing the three-year average (12).

The auditor is responsible for determining a yield outlier, based on their expert judgement, experience on the ground and knowledge of the economic operator’s practices over the long term. The auditor is also obliged to evaluate whether the crop yield data is of insufficient quality to be included as part of the baseline and annual audits, and to then decide whether a crop yield needs to be excluded or not.

The slope of the dynamic yield baseline shall be taken as the slope of a straight trend line fitted for yield developments of the target crop over the previous 10 years or longer if data is available. It is based on global data and shall be derived from the FAOSTAT World+ data for the relevant crop. This shall be done at the start of the certification period, and the slope shall be valid for the 10-year baseline validity period of the low ILUC certification.

Table 2 shows the slope of the dynamic yield baseline for the most common biofuel feedstock crops. These values are obtained by fitting a trend line over 20 years of global crop data obtained from FAOSTAT.

Table 2

Slope of the trend line obtained for FAOSTAT World+ crop yield data. Average improvement in yield (tonne/ha/year) per year.

Crop Barley Maize Oil palm fruit Rapeseed Soybean Sugar beet Sugar cane Sunflower seed Wheat
Slope-20 0,035 0,074 0,200 0,036 0,028 1,276 0,379 0,035 0,04
Slope-20 is based on 2008-2017.

For any crop in the table, the dynamic yield baseline is determined by taking the starting point (three-year average of historical yields prior to application of the additionality measure) and adding the global trend line (slope) from Table 2. The following formula shall be used, starting at the year the additionality measure is implemented:

DYBx = (starting point DYB) + (slope20)x

Where:

DYBx = dynamic yield baseline in year x after implementation of the additionality measure

x = year(s) after implementation of additionality measure

If the additionality measure is to replace the existing crop with a different (higher yielding) crop on a delineated plot, the counterfactual situation is the cultivation of the existing crop. The dynamic yield baseline shall be determined based on historical yield and trend line data for the existing crop.

The starting point of the baseline shall be the 3-year average of the crop yield obtained for the lower performing existing crop. The trend line is based on the global FAOSTAT trend line data for the existing crop (see Table 2). This approach shall only be used if it can be demonstrated that the better performing crop could be introduced due to changes in the biofuel market, as demonstrated in the additionality assessment.

2.    Setting the dynamic yield baseline for perennial crops

Depending on the yield variation observed over the lifetime of different types of perennial crop, different methodological approaches shall be possible.

For palm trees, the following data may be used by economic operators of oil palm plantations when determining their dynamic yield baseline:

(a) 

the historical crop yields obtained prior to implementation of an additionality measure;

(b) 

the planting year of palm trees on the delineated plot of land and/or their age profile;

(c) 

the cultivars of palm trees on the delineated plot, if applicable;

(d) 

the area of land replanted each year on a plantation, if applicable.

That data is combined with a growth curve to determine the dynamic yield baseline. The key characteristic from the growth curve shall be the shape, not the magnitude of the yield.

The growth curve gives the shape and it needs to be combined with the historical yield data and age of the trees, as set out in points (a) and (b), to adjust the magnitude of the dynamic yield baseline curve to the specific plot.

The following three options are available for determining the dynamic yield baseline for palm trees.

For each option, the data required to set the dynamic yield baselines must include:

(a) 

Option 1a: Standard growth curve

(i) 

3 most recent years of historical crop yields for palm trees grown on the delineated plot;

(ii) 

age of trees on the delineated plot/planting year;

(b) 

Option 1b: Economic operator provides growth curve (13)

(i) 

3 most recent years of historical crop yield for palm trees grown on the delineated plot;

(ii) 

age of trees on the delineated plot/planting year;

(iii) 

the cultivars of palm trees on the delineated plot;

(iv) 

economic operator’s own reference growth curve.

(c) 

Option 2: Group certification approach

(i) 

for the 3 most recent years, the total hectares and total yield in fresh fruit bunches (FFB) for palm trees grown on the delineated plot/plantation(s), producing palm as part of the group.

Options 1a and 1b apply where an additionality measure is taken on a stand of trees that are the same age, or if the age profile of the trees on the delineated plot(s) is known and does not remain constant year after year.

Option 2 may be applied when the age profile of the trees on the delineated plots is mixed and remains relatively constant year after year, that is to say in a group certification approach or if a consistent percentage of a plantation area is replanted each year, resulting in a constant age profile for the trees.

Option 2 shall not be used if more than 20 % of the volume in the group comes from the same plantation, or if more than 5 % of the total area in the group is being replanted in the same year. In that case, option 1a or b shall be used to determine the baseline.

Option 1a: Standard growth curve

The first option uses the shape of a pre-established ‘standard’ growth curve (based on existing scientific evidence) to determine the dynamic yield baseline for a delineated plot. The standard curve has been normalised and is shown in Figure 1 and Table 3 below.

The dynamic yield baseline is determined by using the 3 most recent years of historical crop yield data for the specific plot and the age of the palm trees when that yield was observed, and using the annual percentage yield change from the standard curve to form a ‘business-as-usual’ yield curve relevant to the specific plot.

Figure 1

Normalised standard growth curve palm yield

image

Table 3

Normalised standard growth curve palm yield data

Years after planting 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
Normalised yield 0 0 0,147 0,336 0,641 0,833 0,916 0,968 0,996 1 0,999 0,980 0,965
Years after planting 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 ≥ 26  (*1)
Normalised yield 0,945 0,926 0,910 0,906 0,888 0,870 0,858 0,842 0,836 0,815 0,806 0,793 0,793
(*1)   ; After 25 years, the yield would be expected to continue to decline. However, as the typical lifetime of an oil palm tree is around 25 years, there is a lack of data to support the magnitude of the decline after 25 years. Therefore, a conservative approach is taken to assume that the yield curve would remain at the 25-year level.

Option 1a involves the following methodological steps:

1. 

To determine the average historical crop yield, collect the three most recent historical crop yields observed on the delineated plot prior to implementation of the additionality measure, as well as the corresponding age of the trees when those yields were observed;

2. 

Calculate an average (mean) of the three historical crop yields;

3. 

Based on the age of the trees when the historical yield data is from, determine where this average historical crop yield shall be on the standard growth curve (e.g. if the yield data is from trees aged 7, 8 and 9 years, the average historical yield should be considered to be year 8);

4. 

To determine the next point of the dynamic yield baseline, multiply the average historical crop yield from step 2 by the corresponding calculated annual percentage change, derived from the standard growth curve (Table 4 below). Repeat this for each subsequent point to plot the dynamic yield baseline;

Table 4

Annual percentage change in yield derived from standard growth curve

Years after planting 1 to 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
Annual percentage change - 128,0  % 90,6  % 30,0  % 10,0  % 5,6  % 2,9  % 0,4  % -0,1  % -1,9  % -1,6  % -2,0  %
Years after planting 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 ≥ 26  (*1)
Annual percentage change -2,1  % -1,7  % -0,5  % -1,9  % -2,0  % -1,4  % -1,8  % -0,8  % -2,5  % -1,1  % -1,6  % 0  %
(*1)   ; After 25 years, the yield would be expected to continue to decline. However, as the typical lifetime of an oil palm tree is around 25 years, there is a lack of data to support the magnitude of the decline after 25 years. Therefore, a conservative approach is taken to assume that the yield curve would remain at the 25-year level.

5. 

To incorporate the global yield trend in the dynamic yield baseline, apply the compound annual growth rate (CAGR) calculated from FAOSTAT World+ yield data (Table 5 below), to each point of the dynamic yield baseline to obtain the CAGR corrected dynamic yield baseline.

Table 5

Compound annual growth rate palm (20-year)

Annual performance increase palm – business as usual 1,37  %
Based on FAOSTAT World+ 2008-2017

Option 1b: Economic operator provides the growth curve

This option may be used in exceptional cases, if the economic operator can demonstrate that option 1a is not appropriate for their specific case. In such a case, if the economic operator has an expected growth curve determined based on the available data of palm seedlings (that relates to their ‘business-as-usual’ scenario), that curve may be used as the basis for the dynamic yield baseline instead of using the standard growth curve. All steps described in Option 1a shall be followed, replacing the standard growth curve with the economic operator’s own curve. The economic operator shall therefore calculate the annual percentage change.

The plot-specific growth curve shall still be corrected for global yield development using the CAGR calculated FAOSTAT World+ yield data (Table 5).

Option 2: Group certification approach

In the case of group certification, or when a first gathering point or mill acts as the unit of certification, the dynamic yield baseline may be set using a similar ‘straight line’ dynamic yield baseline approach as used for annual crops. This approach may be used if a group manager, first gathering point or mill is seeking to certify a group that is taking the same additionality measure, and when the plantation or area supplying the mill contains a mix of ages of trees meaning that the annual yield supplying the mill has remained relatively constant.

To determine the dynamic yield baseline, the group manager needs to record the total plantation area (ha) supplying the mill and the total yield (fresh fruit bunches) that corresponds to that area in each of the last 3 years. This is used to determine the yearly yield per hectare for each of the last 3 years (in tonnes/ha). These data points are then averaged and used as the starting point for the dynamic yield baseline. The starting point is combined with the global trendline slope for oil palm from FAOSTAT World+ data (Table 2) to determine the dynamic yield baseline.

Sugar cane shall be treated as an annual crop when setting the dynamic yield baseline.

3.    Setting the dynamic yield baseline for sequential cropping

If multi-cropping practices such as sequential cropping are used, the economic operators have three options to calculate the additional biomass:

1. 

Demonstrate that the second crop does not lower the yield of the main crop.

2. 

If the second crop lowers the yield of the main crop:

a. 

Determine a dynamic yield baseline for a system in which the main crop is the same each year;

b. 

Determine a compensation factor for a system in which the main crop is different each year;

Option 1. Demonstrate that the second crop does not lower the yield of the main crop

If an economic operator can demonstrate that the introduction of the second crop does not lower the yield of the main crop, the whole yield of the second crop can be claimed as additional biomass.

This may be demonstrated, for example, by comparison of the observed yield of the main crop before (3-year historical average) and after introduction of the second crop.

Option 2a. Determine a dynamic yield baseline for a system in which the main crop is the same each year

The dynamic yield baseline shall be based on the ‘business as usual’ situation for the delineated plot of land. When the main crop is the same each year, the baseline shall be determined based on at least the 3-year average historical yield of the main crop on that plot, combined with the global trend line for the main crop, as is done for annual crops.

This approach may also be used when the crop rotation follows a clearly defined rotation pattern that can be observed from historical data, which enables the business-as-usual situation to be clearly determined. In this case, it may be necessary to use data older than 3 years to determine the average historical yield of the main crop.

After implementation of sequential cropping, the net additional biomass shall be calculated as the difference between the total annual yield from the delineated plot of land (that is to say, the yield of the main crop plus the yield of the second crop) and the main crop dynamic yield baseline.

If the main and second crops are different feedstocks that produce a different combination of crop components (for example, oil, protein meal, starch, fibre), when the main crop and second crop yields are added together, the calculation shall be based on appropriate units of measurement to allow for the calculation of a single representative figure for the net additional biomass produced. Respectively, the methodology shall allow for an effective compensation of the biomass loss of the main crop. For example, the calculation can be done on a simple weight (tonnes) basis or an energy content basis (e.g. if the full second crop is used for energy, such as for biogas). The choice of methodology shall be justified by the economic operator and validated by the auditor.

Option 2b. Determine a compensation factor for a system in which the main crop is different each year

When the main crop differs each year in the crop rotation and does not follow a regular pattern, the economic operator needs to assess any loss in yield of the main crop due to the second crop and to take it into account in the volume of additional biomass claimed.

The economic operator needs to compare the observed yield of the main crop after introduction of the second crop with the historical yield of the same (main) crop. That comparison may be done based on observed yields in neighbouring fields (e.g. if the same farm grows the same crops on rotation but in different fields), or on the basis of justified scientific literature that describes the impact of sequential cropping on those crops in that region.

The impact on yield of the main crop shall be translated into a compensation factor that shall be deducted from the volume of the second crop to calculate the additional biomass. As for Option 2a, the factor can be based on weight or energy content and shall allow for an effective compensation of the biomass loss of the main crop. The choice of methodology shall be justified by the economic operator and validated by the auditor.

4.    Calculating additional biomass volume

After implementation of the additionality measure, the economic operator shall determine the volume of low ILUC risk biomass that can be claimed by comparing the actual crop yield achieved on the delineated plot with the dynamic yield baseline. The auditor must verify in the annual audit that the volume of additional biomass achieved is in line with the projections in the management plan, and seek justification if there are discrepancies of more than 20 % compared to the estimates in the management plan.

If certification is sought for an additionality measure applied in the past, the additional biomass yield may be calculated and recorded in the management plan. While this allows the actual volume of low ILUC risk biomass to be precisely calculated, low ILUC risk biomass may only be claimed after low ILUC risk certification has been awarded. Retrospective claims cannot be made for biomass supplied in the past.

To calculate the additional biomass volume, the economic operator must record the full crop yield from the delineated plot for each year, from the start of the implementation of the additionality measure. The economic operator must prove the link between the specific delineated plot and the crop yield achieved (tonne/ha).

If the harvested volume is only measured (weighed) at a first gathering point where products from multiple farms or plots arrive, then the documentation from the first gathering point may be used as proof of the harvested volume (yield) for the farms and plots involved.

A record of the business transaction between the economic operator and the first gathering point may be used as evidence, as long as the link back to the specific delineated plot can be proven. In this case, the first gathering point is responsible for collecting and recording the crop yield data. It shall record yields of biomass collected per farm (and if necessary, for a specified delineated plot on a farm) based on a template to be issued by the voluntary scheme.

In the case of group auditing and if the first gathering point acts as the group lead, it shall be responsible for recording yield data for all delineated plots.

To calculate the additional biomass volume, the crop yield data obtained for a given year shall be compared to the dynamic yield baseline. The additional biomass yield is equal to the difference between the crop yield observed and the yield projected by the dynamic yield baseline for the same year, multiplied by the surface area A (ha) of the delineated plot in question. This additional volume can then be claimed as low ILUC risk biomass.

Additional biomass = (Yx – DYBx) x A

Where:

Yx = Observed yield in year x (in tonne/ha/yr)

DYBx = Dynamic yield baseline in year x (in tonne/ha/yr)

A = Surface area of delineated plot (ha)

D.    Minimum content of the low ILUC risk certificate

Low ILUC-risk certificates must contain all the following information:

(a) 

contact details of main certified entity (company name and address, details of the designated point of contact);

(b) 

scope of certification (type of additionality measure and additionality test applied as well as type of economic operator (if they are small holders));

(c) 

longitude and latitude coordinates (for farms and plantations certified as single entities);

(d) 

list of sites under the scope of certification (name and address);

(e) 

total volume of biomass certified as low ILUC risk;

(f) 

contact details of the certification body (name and address) and logo;

(g) 

(unique) certificate number or code;

(h) 

place and date of issuance;

(i) 

certificate valid from/to dates (and date certified, if applicable);

(j) 

stamp and/or signature of issuing party.


ANNEX IX

STANDARD VALUES OF EMISSIONS FACTORS

  parameter:   GHG emission coefficient Fossil energy input
  unit: gCO2,eq/g gCO2/kg gCH4/kg gN2O/kg gCO2-eq/kg MJfossil/kg
               
Global warming potential            
  CO2   1          
  CH4   28          
  N2O   265          
               
Agro inputs:            
N-fertiliser (kg N)            
  Ammonium nitrate (AN)   2 671 6,9 2,1 3 469  
  Ammonium sulphate (AS)   2 560 6,5 0,0 2 724  
  Ammonium nitrate sulphate (ANS)   2 561 8,9 1,3 3 162  
  Anhydrous ammonia   2 662 6,8 0,0 2 832  
  Calcium ammonium nitrate (CAN)   2 863 7,3 2,1 3 670  
  Calcium nitrate (CN)   2 653 7,0 5,1 4 348  
  Urea   1 703 9,3 0,0 1 935  
  Urea ammonium nitrate (UAN)   2 182 7,5 1,1 2 693  
P2O5-fertiliser (kg P2O5)            
  Triple superphosphate (TSP)   517 0,9 0,0 544  
  Rock phosphate 21 %P2O5 23 %SO3   95 0,0 0,0 95  
  Mono ammonium phosphate (MAP) 11 %N 52 %P2O5   967 2,5 0,0 1 029  
  Di-Ammonium-Phosphate (DAP) 18 %N 46 %P2O5   1 459 3,7 0,0 1 552  
K2O-fertiliser (kg K2O)            
  Muriate of Potash (MOP) 60 %K2O   409 0,17 0,0 413  
Other fertilisers            
  NPK 15-15-15   4 261 10,0 1,7 5 013  
  MgO (kg MgO)   769 0,0 0,0 769  
  Sodium (Na) fertiliser (kg Na)   1 620 0,0 0,0 1 620  
               
  Seeds- barley   189,5 0,08 0,4001 310,6 3,23
  Seeds- eucalyptus cuttings   0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0  
  Seeds- maize   189,5 0,08 0,4001 310,6 3,23
  Seeds- poplar cuttings   0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0  
  Seeds- rapeseed   451,0 0,27 1,0024 756,5 8,33
  Seeds- rye   191,0 0,08 0,4001 312,1 3,23
  Seeds- soy bean   0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0  
  Seeds- sugar beet   2 363,0 1,37 4,2096 3 651,7 38,44
  Seeds- sugar cane   4,97 0,00 0,0000 5,0 0,06
  Seeds- sunflower   451,0 0,27 1,0024 756,5 8,33
  Seeds- triticale   180,0 0,04 0,4000 300,2 3,00
  Seeds- wheat   163,7 0,04 0,4000 283,9 2,76
               
  parameter:   GHG emission coefficient Fossil energy input
  unit: gCO2,eq/g gCO2/kg gCH4/kg gN2O/kg gCO2-eq/kg MJfossil/kg
Residues (feedstock or input):            
  Biogas digestate   0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0 0,00
  EFB compost (palm oil)   0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0 0,00
  Filter mud cake   0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0 0,00
  parameter: GHG emission coefficient Fossil energy input Density LHV (lower heating value); MJ/kg
  unit: gCO2/MJ gCH4/MJ gN2O/MJ gCO2-eq/MJ MJfossil/kg MJfossil/MJ kg/m3 (on a dry basis)
Fuels- gases                
  Natural gas (EU mix) 66,00 0,0000 - 66,00   1,2000   49,2
  LPG 66,30 0,0000 0,0000 66,31   1,2000   46,0
  Methane               50,0
Fuels- liquids (also conversion inputs)                
  Diesel 95,1 - - 95,10   1,2300 832 43,1
  Gasoline 93,3 - - 93,30   1,2000 745 43,2
  Heavy fuel oil 94,2 - - 94,20   1,1600 970 40,5
  Ethanol             794 26,81
  Methanol 97,08 0,0001 0,0000 97,09   1,7639 793 19,95
  DME             670 28,4
  FAME             890 37,2
  HVO               44,0
  PVO             920 37,0
  Syn diesel (BtL)             780 44,0
  Palm oil             920 37,0
  Rapeseed oil             920 37,0
  Soybean oil             920 37,0
  Sunflower oil             920 37,0
  parameter: GHG emission coefficient Fossil energy input Density LHV; MJ/kg
  unit: gCO2/MJ gCH4/MJ gN2O/MJ gCO2-eq/MJ MJfossil/MJ kg/m3 (on a dry basis)
Fuels- solids (also conversion inputs)              
  Hard coal 102,62 0,3854 0,0003 112,32 1,0909   26,5
  Lignite 116,68 0,0014 0,0001 116,73 1,0149   9,2
  Wood chips           155 19,0
  Wood pellets         0,0080 650 19,0
  parameter: Density LHV; MJ/kg
  unit: kg/m3 (on a dry basis)
Fuels/feedstock/co-products/residues/wastes      
  Agricultural residue bales   18,0
Animal fat (tallow)   38,8
Bagasse   17,0
Bagasse exit mill (dry) 120 17,0
Bagasse bales (dry) 165 17,0
Bagasse pellets (dry) 650 17,0
Barley   17,0
Biogasoline   44,0
Biowaste   20,7
DDGS (barley)   17,8
DDGS (maize)   19,2
DDGS (rye)   17,8
DDGS (triticale)   18,0
DDGS (wheat)   18,1
Eucalyptus (SRC)   19,0
Fatty acids   37,0
FFB   24,0
Forestry residues   19,0
Glycerol   16,0
Industry residues (wood)   19,0
Manure   12,0
Maize (grain only)   17,3
Maize whole crop   16,9
Palm kernel meal 570 18,5
Palm kernel oil   37,0
Poplar (SRC)   19,0
Rapeseed   27,0
Rapeseed oil cake   18,4
Rye   17,1
Sawdust   19,0
Soybeans   23,0
Soybean oil cake   19,1
Stemwood (Pine)   19,0
Straw   17,2
Straw bales 125 17,2
Straw chopped 50 17,2
Straw pellets 600 17,2
Sugar beet   16,3
Sugar beet pulp   16,1
Sugar cane   19,6
Sunflower seed   27,2
Sunflower oil cake   18,2
Triticale   16,9
Vinasse   14,0
Waste cooking oil   37,0
Wheat   17,0
Wheat straw   17,2
parameter: GHG emission coefficient Fossil energy input LHV; MJ/kg
unit: gCO2/kg gCH4/kg (at 0 % water) gCO2-eq/kg gCO2/MJ gCH4/MJ gN2O/MJ gCO2-eq/MJ MJfossil/kg MJfossil/MJ (on a dry basis)
Conversion inputs                      
  Ammonia 2 350,6 0,00 0,0022 2 351,3         42,50    
  Ammonium sulphate ((NH4)2SO4) 420,9 1,29 0,0002 453,2         7,56    
  Antifoam (assumed to be propylene glycol) 3 119,5 4,96 0,105 3 274,8         34,97    
  Alpha-amylase 1 000,0 0,00 0,0000 1 000,0         15,00    
  Gluco-amylase 7 500,0 0,00 0,0000 7 500,0         97,00    
  Calcium chloride (CaCl2) 38,6 0,002 0,001 38,8         0,50    
  Cyclohexane 723,0 0,00 0,0000 723,0         9,90    
  Diammonium phosphate (DAP) 653,2 0,81 0,004 674,4         10,23    
  Fuller’s earth 197,0 0,04 0,0063 199,8         2,54    
  n-Hexane         80,08 0,0146 0,0003 80,53   0,3204 45,1
  Hydrochloric acid (HCl) 977,1 2,91 0,0376 1 061,1         14,84    
  Lubricants 947,0 0,00 0,0000 947,0         53,28    
  Magnesium sulphate (MgSO4) 191,4 0,04 -0,002 191,8         -3,24    
  Monopotassium phosphate (KH2PO4) 238,7 0,91 0,012 264,9         4,43    
  Nitrogen 52,6 0,12 0,0024 56,4         1,08    
  Phosphoric acid (H3PO4) 2 808,9 11,36 0,1067 3 124,7         28,61    
  Potassium hydroxide (KOH) 403,0 0,40 0,0208 419,1         11,47    
  Pure CaO for processes 1 188,5 0,10 0,0080 1 193,2         7,87    
  Sodium carbonate (Na2CO3) 1 133,5 4,39 0,0060 1 245,1         14,92    
  Sodium chloride (NaCl) 12,7 0,02 0,001 13,3         0,23    
  Sodium hydroxide (NaOH) 485,5 1,45 0,0271 529,7         10,16    
  Sodium methoxide (Na(CH3O)) 2 207,7 7,56 0,0965 2 425,5         45,64    
  SO2 52,0 0,03 0,001 53,3         0,78    
  Sulphuric acid (H2SO4) 210,2 0,24 0,0046 217,5         4,02    
  Urea 1 790,9 1,92 0,027 1 846,6         31,71    
parameter: Fuel Efficiency Transport exhaust gas emissions
unit: MJ/t.km gCH4/t.km gN2O/t.km
Transport efficiencies – Trucks      
  Truck (40 tonne) for dry product (Diesel) 0,81 0,003 0,0015
  Truck (40 tonne) for chips (and similar size dry product) (Diesel) 0,84 0,004 0,0016
  Truck (40 tonne) for liquids and pellets (Diesel) 0,87 0,004 0,0016
  Truck (40 tonne) for manure (Diesel) 0,88 0,004 0,0016
  Truck (40 tonne) for biowaste (Diesel) 0,84 0,004 0,0016
  Truck (40 tonne) for sugar cane transport 1,37 0,001 0,0039
  Truck (12 tonne) for FFB transport (Diesel) 2,24 0,002 0,0015
  Dumpster truck MB2213 for filter mud transport 3,60 0,000 0,0000
  Tanker truck MB2318 for vinasse transport 2,16 0,000 0,0000
  Tanker truck MB2318 for cane seed transport 2,61 0,000 0,0000
  Tanker truck with water cannons for vinasse transport 0,94    
Transport efficiencies – Ships      
  ‘Handymax’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – Grains 0,10    
  ‘Handysize’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – wood chips with bulk density 221 kg/m3 0,26    
  ‘Supramax’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – wood chips with bulk density 221 kg/m3 0,16    
  ‘Handysize’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – pellets with bulk density 650 kg/m3 0,10    
  ‘Supramax’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – pellets with bulk density 650 kg/m3 0,07    
  ‘Handysize’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – agri-residues with low bulk density (125 kg/m3) 0,43    
  ‘Supramax’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – agri-residues with low bulk density (125 kg/m3) 0,27    
  ‘Handysize’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – agri-residues with high bulk density (300 kg/m3) 0,20    
  ‘Supramax’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – agri-residues with high bulk density (300 kg/m3) 0,13    
  ‘Handysize’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – PKM 0,13    
  ‘Supramax’ bulk carrier (fuel oil) – PKM 0,07    
  Chemical/product tanker, 12,617 kt (fuel oil) 0,12    
  Chemical/product tanker, 15 kt (fuel oil) for ethanol transport 0,17    
  Chemical/product tanker, 15 kt (fuel oil) for FAME and HVO transport 0,16    
  Chemical/product tanker, 22,56 kt (fuel oil) 0,10    
  Inland bulk carrier, 8,8 kt (diesel) 0,32 0,093 0,0004
  Inland ship for oil transport, 1,2 kt (diesel) 0,50 0,030  
Transport efficiencies – Pipeline and rail      
  Local (10 km) pipeline 0,00 0,000 0,0000
  Freight train USA (diesel) 0,25 0,005 0,0010
  Rail (electric, MV) 0,21    

Carbon Intensity of electricity produced and consumed in the EU in 2019 [gCO2eq/kWh]

With upstream emissions, without emissions from construction

  CI net electricity production CI used electricity HV CI used electricity MV CI used electricity LV
Austria 153 238 240 245
Belgium 204 214 215 219
Bulgaria 493 504 510 532
Cyprus 757 768 772 787
Czechia 518 526 531 549
Germany 389 386 388 398
Denmark 100 135 136 139
Estonia 654 468 471 485
Greece 577 585 590 610
Spain 245 248 251 263
Finland 105 127 128 130
France 74 81 82 86
Croatia 208 329 333 349
Hungary 277 307 310 322
Ireland 349 357 360 374
Italy 352 331 333 343
Latvia 203 312 315 325
Lithuania 79 291 294 305
Luxembourg 93 311 312 316
Malta 455 437 441 454
Netherlands 430 415 417 426
Poland 742 715 720 741
Portugal 268 282 285 299
Romania 388 421 427 454
Slovakia 168 316 319 329
Slovenia 269 281 283 291
Sweden 20 25 25 26
EU27 288 295 298 308
Iceland 7 7 7 7
Norway 12 20 20 21
Switzerland 32 107 108 112
United Kingdom 271 277 280 292
Albania 0 302 308 332
Bosnia Herzegovina 799 766 776 818
Kosovo 1 099 1 067 1 097 1 224
Moldova 246 446 453 476
Montenegro 472 588 599 646
North Macedonia 794 760 774 831
Serbia 807 819 833 892
Turkey 487 508 516 546
Belarus 449 458 462 479
Russia 459 474 479 496
Ukraine 407 419 423 439
  parameter: GHG emission coefficient
  unit: gCH4/MJ gN2O/MJ gCO2-eq/MJ
Emissions from machinery operations incl. chipping ( per MJ diesel )      
  CH4 and N2O emissions from use of diesel (transport) 0,0008 0,0032 0,97
  CH4 and N2O emissions from use of diesel (forestry) 0,0008 0,0032 0,97
  CH4 and N2O emissions from use of diesel (agriculture) 0,0013 0,0032 0,97
Emissions from boiler or CHP ( per MJ feedstock )      
  CH4 and N2O emissions from agricultural residue boiler 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
  CH4 and N2O emissions from agricultural residue CHP 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
  CH4 and N2O emissions from bagasse boiler 0,0025 0,0012 0,43
  CH4 and N2O emissions from bagasse CHP 0,0025 0,0012 0,43
  CH4 and N2O emissions from biogas CHP gas engine 0,3400 0,0014 8,92
  CH4 and N2O emissions from biogas boiler 0,0025 0,0010 0,36
  CH4 and N2O emissions from hard coal CHP 0,0018 0,0050 1,53
  CH4 and N2O emissions from lignite CHP 0,0007 0,0028 0,86
  CH4 and N2O emissions from NG boiler 0,0025 0,0010 0,36
  CH4 and N2O emissions from NG CHP 0,0042 0,0008 0,36
  CH4 and N2O emissions from NG gas engine 0,0030 0,0001 0,10
  CH4 and N2O emissions from palm shells and fibres boiler 0,0030 0,0040 1,27
  CH4 and N2O emissions from palm shells and fibres CHP 0,0030 0,0040 1,27
  CH4 and N2O emissions from PKM boiler 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
  CH4 and N2O emissions from PKM CHP 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
  CH4 and N2O emissions from sawdust boiler 0,0049 0,0010 0,41
  CH4 and N2O emissions from straw pellet boiler 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
  CH4 and N2O emissions from straw pellet CHP 0,0017 0,0007 0,24
  CH4 and N2O emissions from wood chip boiler 0,0049 0,0010 0,41
  CH4 and N2O emissions from wood chip CHP 0,0049 0,0010 0,41
  CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet boiler 0,0030 0,0006 0,25
  CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet CHP 0,0030 0,0006 0,25
  CH4 and N2O emissions from liquid fuel boiler 0,0009 0,0004 0,14
  CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet co-combustion (fluidised bed coal-fired power plant) 0,0010 0,0610 18,20
  CH4 and N2O emissions from wood pellet co-combustion (pulverised coal-fired power plant) 0,0009 0,0014 0,44
         
Emissions from digestate storage ( per MJ biogas )      
  CH4 and N2O emissions from open biowaste digestate storage 0,4930 0,0319 21,82
  CH4 and N2O emissions from open maize digestate storage 0,4422 0,0082 13,51
  CH4 and N2O emissions from open manure digestate storage 1,9917 0,0663 69,56
  GHG emission coefficient
  gCO2/kg gCH4/kg gN2O/kg gCO2-eq/kg gCO2/MJ gCH4/MJ gN2O/MJ gCO2-eq/MJ
Manure methane credits ( per MJ biogas )                
  CH4 and N2O emission credits for manure           1,4700 0,0279 45,05
                   
  No emissions 0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0 0,00 0,0000 0,0000 0,00

(1) Commission Regulation (EU) No 1307/2014 of 8 December 2014 on defining the criteria and geographic ranges of highly biodiverse grassland for the purposes of Article 7b(3)(c) of Directive 98/70/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council relating to the quality of petrol and diesel fuels and Article 17(3)(c) of Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources (OJ L 351, 9.12.2014, p. 3).

(2) Directive (EU) 2019/1937 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2019 on the protection of persons who report breaches of Union law (OJ L 305, 26.11.2019, p. 17).

(3) Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the geological storage of carbon dioxide and amending Council Directive 85/337/EEC, European Parliament and Council Directives 2000/60/EC, 2001/80/EC, 2004/35/EC, 2006/12/EC, 2008/1/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114).

(4)  ‘Pesticides’ means all plant protection products, including herbicides, insecticides, fungicides, etc.

(5) IPCC (2006), Vol. 4, Chapter 11: N2O emissions from managed soils, and CO2 emissions from lime and urea application.

(6) Data source: JRC report ‘Definition of input data to assess GHG default emissions from biofuels in EU legislation’ JRC 2019 (EUR 28349 EN). https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/7d6dd4ba-720a-11e9-9f05-01aa75ed71a1

(7) Nomenclature of territorial units for statistics.

(8) If applying for group certification, the application must include the name and contact details of the group manager and the name, contact details and locations of the farms/plantations that are part of the group.

(9) NPV is the difference between the present value of cash inflows and the present value of cash outflows over a period of time. NPV is used in capital budgeting and investment planning to analyse the profitability of a future investment or project. Source: https://www.investopedia.com/terms/n/npv.asp

(10) FAOSTAT producer prices. Source: http://www.fao.org/faostat/en/#data/PP

(11) OECD countries

(12) In line with Article 2(7) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/807, yield fluctuations should be excluded.

(13) To use this option, economic operators have to show that the correlation between the standard growth curve and their baseline growth curve is less than 0,8.